'>•  t/if  iii,  a  of  ii  /<•  nil  in  us, 
Hfit  •/}•  ,i  tt-nt  fo 


II  I-NKV    \V.    II 


A  GLOSSARY  OF 

BIOLOGICAL,    ANATOMICAL,    AND 
PHYSIOLOGICAL  TERMS. 


A    GLOSSARY 

GF    BIOLOGICAL,    ANATOMICAL, 
AND  PHYSIOLOGICAL   TERMS. 


THOMAS   DUNMAN, 

Lecturer  on  Physiology  at  the  Birkbcck  Institution,  and  Physical  Science 
Lecturer  at  the  Working  Men's  College. 


NEW   YORK: 

D.     APF  COMPANY, 

AD  WAY. 

1879. 


PREFACE. 


EXPERIENCE  both  as  a  student  and  as  a  teacher  having  con- 
vinced me  of  the  want  of  a  Glossary  of  the  numerous  technical 
terms  employed  in  the  sciences  of  Anatomy,  Physiology,  and 
General  Biology,  I  have  been  induced  to  prepare  the  present 
volume. 

In  it  is  attempted  to  place  before  the  student  the  pronuncia- 
tion, derivation,  and  definition  of  all  those  terms  which  are 
usually  employed  in  that  department  of  Biological  science 
which  treats  of  animal  life,  as  set  forth  in  such  standard  text- 
books as  those  of  Huxley,  Carpenter,  Foster,  Flower,  and 
others.  With  the  Botanical  side  of  Biology  but  little  has  been 
attempted,  only  such  terms  having  been  included  as  are 
employed  in  Elementary  General  Biology  as  treated  in  the 
introductory  text-book  of  Huxley  and  Martin,  the  object 
being  rather  to  supply  a  want  than  to  supplement  existing 
works.  Of  Pathological  terms  only  such  have  been  included 
as  are  usually  employed  in  the  illustration  of  Physiological 
facts. 

In  order  to  conduce  to  correct  pronunciation,  the  accented 
syllable  in  each  word  is  marked,  and  where  necessary  the 


Vi  PREFACE. 

usual  vowel  signs  have  been  employed;  the  mark  "  over  a 
vowel  signifying  that  it  is  to  be  pronounced  short,  and  the 
mark "  signifying  that  the  vowel  over  which  it  is  placed  is  long. 
Where  a  letter  is  silent  in  pronunciation,  it  is  printed  in  italics. 

I  have  ventured  to  print  the  Greek  roots  in  English  cha- 
racters, choosing  rather  to  run  the  risk  of  offending  the  sus- 
ceptibilities of  the  classical  scholar,  than  to  endanger  the 
perfect  clearness  of  the  work  to  those  to  whom  the  Greek 
characters  are  not  familiar. 

The  definitions,  while  concise,  will,  it  is  hoped,  be  found 
sufficiently  full,  and  are  in  all  cases  given  in  their  most  modern 
acceptance. 

Compiled  at  the  request,  and,  primarily,  for  the  benefit  of 
my  own  students,  this  Glossary  will,  I  hope,  be  found  useful  to 
all  those  who  are  preparing  for  the  examinations  of  the  Science 
and  Art  Department  and  other  examining  bodies,  and  especially 
to  that  large  and  deserving  band  of  self-taught  students  to 
whom  I  shall  be  pleased  to  learn  that  it  has  been  of  service. 

THOMAS   DUNMAN. 
LONDON,  August,  1878. 


A  GLOSSARY 

OF 

BIOLOGICAL,  ANATOMICAL,  AND  PHYSIOLOGICAL 
TERMS. 


A. 

Abdo'men  (L.  abdere,  to  conceal).— In  the  Vertebrata,  the 
posterior  part  of  the  cavity  of  the  trunk,  which  contains 
the  principal  viscera ;  in  some  of  the  Invertebrata,  the 
hinder  part  of  the  body. 

Abdomina'lia. — A  subdivision  of  the  Crustacea,  the  members 
of  which  have  appendages  on  the  abdomen,  but  none  on 
the  thorax. 

Abducen'tes  (L.  ab,  away  from  ;  ducens,  leading). — The  name 
given  to  the  sixth  pair  of  nerves  which  supplies  the  ex- 
ternal rectus  muscle  of  each  eye,  by  which  muscle  the 
eyeball  is  rotated  outwards,  or  away  from  the  middle  line. 

Abduc'tion  (L.  abduco,  I  draw  away). — The  drawing  away  of  a 
limb  from  the  middle  line. 

Abduc'tor  ter'tii  interno'dii  secun'di  dl'giti  (L.  abductor  of  the 
third  internode  of  the  second  digit). — A  muscle  found  in 
both  manus  and  pes  in  Hylobates  (one  of  the  Anthropo- 
morpha),  which  is  not  at  present  known  in  any  other 
mammal. 

Abioge'nesis  (Gr.  a,  not ;  bios,  life ;  gennesis,  birth). — The  pro- 
duction of  living  from  not-living  matter.  Spontaneous 
generation. 

Abo'masum  (L.  ab,  away  from,  and  omasum).— The  fourth 
stomach  of  a  ruminant,  which  leads  from  the  third  stomach 
or  omasum. 

Abo'ral  (L.  ab,  away  from ;  os,  oris,  the  mouth). — The  opposite 
face  in  a  star-fish  to  that  which  contains  the  mouth. 

Acale'phae  (Gr.  akalephe,  a  nettle). — The  jelly-fishes  or  sea 
nettles. 


2  GLOSSARY. 

Acanthoc§'phala  (Gr.  akantha,  a  thorn  ;  kephale,  the  head). — 

A  group  of  parasitic  Invertebrata  having  a  number  of 
recurved  hooks  on  the  proboscis. 
Acantho  didae  (Gr.  akantlwdes,  thorny). — A  sub-order  of  Ganoid 

fishes. 
Acanthd'pteri  (Gr.  akantha,  a  thorn;  ptcron,  a  wing  or  fin). — 

A  group  of  Teleostean  fishes  having  spiny  fins. 
Acari'na  (Gr.  akdri,  a.  mite). — A  group  of  Arthropods  which 

includes  the  mites  and  ticks. 
Accesso'rius  ad  flio-costalem  (L.  accessory  to  the  ilio-costah's). 

— One  of  the  dorsal  muscles  of  the  trunk. 
Acci'pitres  (L.  acclplter,  a  hawk). — In  the  old  classification  of 

birds,  the  order  which  included  the  birds  of  prey. 
Acephalous  (Gr.  a,  without;  kephale,  the  head). — Without  a 

distinct  head. 
Acer  vulus  cgr'gbri  (L.  acervulus,  a  little  heap ;  cerebrum,  the 

brain). — A  mass  of  gritty  matter  contained  in  the  pineal 

gland. 
Aceta  bulum  (L.  a  vessel  for  holding  vinegar). — The  cavity  in 

the  innominate  bone  into  which  the  femur  articulates.  Also 

applied  to  the  suckers  'with  which  the  cephalic  processes  of 

some  Cephalopoda  are  provided. 
Ach6  tidae  (Gr.  achetes,  a  grasshopper). — The  crickets. 
Achla'mydate  (Gr.  a,  not ;  ehlamys,  chlamydos,  a  cloak,  mantle)- 

— A  term  applied  to  those  Branchiogasteropods  which 

are  destitute  of  a  mantle. 
Aciculum  (L.  diminutive  of  dcus,  a  needle). — A  sharp  pointed 

process  carried  by  the  parapodiaof  the  polychoete  Annelida. 
Acine'tae  (Gr.  akinetos,  immoveable). — A  group  of  the  Infusoria, 

the  members  of  which -in  the  adult  stage  are  non-locomo- 
tive. 
Acine'tifonn. — A  term  applied  to  the  embryo  Infusorians,  which 

resemble  the  Acineta. 
A'clni  (L.  drfnus,  a  grape). — The  small  granulations  composing 

the  substance  of  some  glands. 
Acotyle'donous  (Gr.  a,  not ;  kotyledon,  a  cup-shaped  hollow).— 

Applied   to   cryptogamic   plants  whose  spores   have   no 

cotyledons  or  seed-leaves. 
Acri'didae  (Gr.  akris,  akridos,  a  grasshopper) . — The  grasshopper 

tribe  of  insects. 
A'crodont  (Gr.  akron,  the  summit ;   odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — 

Having  the  teeth  attached  by  their  bases  to  the  summit 

of  the  parapet  of  the  jaw,  as  in  some  of  the  Lacertilia. 


GLOSSARY.  3 

A'crogen  (Gr.  akron,  the  summit ;  gennao,  I  produce). — A 
plant,  the  growth  of  which  takes  place  at  its  summit. 

Acro'mion  (Gr.  akron,  the  summit ;  omos,  a  shoulder). — The 
process  of  the  scapula  which  forms  the  summit  of  the 
shoulder. 

Actinozo'a  (Gr.  aktis,  a  ray ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A  division  of 
the  Coelenterata. 

Adambula'cral  ossicles  (L.  ad,  to ;  ambulacrum,  a  walk  shaded 
with  trees ;  ossicle,  a  little  bone). — In  the  star-fishes,  the 
small  ossicles  against  which  the  ambulacral  ossicles  abut, 
and  which  lie  at  the  sides  of  the  groove  which  the  ambula- 
cral ossicles  bound  superiorly. 

Adduc'tion  (L.  ad,  to;  duco,  I  lead). — The  bringing  of  a  limb 
to  the  middle  line  ;  the  reverse  process  to  abduction. 

Adduc'tor. — A  muscle,  the  contraction  of  which  brings  a  limb 
to  another  or  towards  the  middle  line.  In  the  Lamelli- 
branchiata,  the  muscles  which  close  the  valves  of  the  shell 

_       are  termed  adductors. 

A'denoid  ( Gr.  aden,  a  gland ;  eidos,  form) . — Glandular  ; 
applied  to  a  special  variety  of  connective  tissue  found  in 
glands. 

A'dipose  (L.  ddeps,  fat). — Fatty. 

Ad'nate  (L.  ad,  to;  natus,  born). — A  term  applied  to  the 
stipules  of  plants  which  adhere  to  the  petiole. 

Adre'nal  (L.  ad,  to ;  renes,  the  kidneys). — A  name  given  to  two 
glandular  bodies  connected  with  the  kidneys. 

Adventi'tia  capilla'ris  (L.  adventicius,  foreign,  strange;  capillus, 
a  hair). — A  continuous  covering  which  some  capillaries 
possess,  and  which  is  derived  from  the  surrounding  con- 
nective tissue. 

JEsthe'sodic  (Gr.  aisthesis,  sense,  perception).  —  Conveying 
sensor)'  impulses ;  sensitive. 

JEtio'logy  (Gr.  aitiologia,  the  giving  an  account). — The  branch 
of  Biology  which  treats  of  the  origin  and  development  of 
organic  beings. 

Aetomor'phae  (Gr.  aetos,  an  eagle ;  morphe,  form). — The  birds  of 
prey. 

Afferent  (L.  ad,  to  ;  fero,  I  carry). — Carrying  to,  as  an  afferent 
nerve  which  conveys  impulses  to  a  nerve  centre. 

Aga'mic  (Gr.  a,  not ;  games,  marriage). — Applied  to  ova  which 
germinate  without  being  impregnated. 

Agamoge'nesis  (Gr.  a,  not ;  gamos,  marriage ;  gennesis,  a 
beginning) . — Non-sexual  reproduction. 


Aglos'sa  (Gr.  a ,  not ;  glossa,  a  tongue). — A  group  of  the  Am- 
phibia in  which  a  tongue  is  not  developed. 

Aglyphodo'ntia  (Gr.  a,  not ;  glupho,  I  carve ;  odous,  odontos,  a 
tooth). — A  division  of  the  Ophidia  which  have  none  of  the 
maxillary  teeth  grooved. 

Ag'minated  (L.  agmen,  a  troup). — Grouped  together;  as  the 
agminated  glands  of  Peyer  in  the  small  intestine. 

Ailnroi'dea  (Gr.  aiiouros,  a  cat). — A  group  of  the  Carnivora 
which  includes  the  cats,  civets,  and  hyaenas. 

Ala  vespertilio'nis  (L.  the  wing  of  the  bat). — The  name  applied 
to  that  part  of  the  womb  between  the  Fallopian  tube 
and  the  ovary,  fromits  resemblance. 

Alae  (L.  a/a,  a  wing). — The  lateral  petals  of  such  a  flower  as 
that  of  the  pea  or  bean.  Also  applied  to  winglike  pro- 
cesses of  bone  or  muscle,  as  the  alae  of  the  diaphragm  and 
of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Alary  (L.  a/a,  a  wing). — Applied  to  certain  muscles  attached  in 
pairs  to  the  walls  of  the  pericardial  chamber  inserted  into 
the  hypodermis  in  some  Insecta. 

Albu'men  (L.  albus,  white). — A  proteid  animal  substance  of 
which  the  white  of  an  egg  may  be  taken  as  an  example. 
Vegetable  albumen  is  a  similar  substance  found  in  many 
seeds  between  the  embryo  and  the  integuments. 

Albnr'num. — The  young  wood  of  an  exogenous  stem. 

Alectromor'phse  (Gr.  alector,  a  cock ;  morphc,  form). — The 
fowls. 

Al'gse  (L.  algor,  coldness,  or  alligo,  to  entangle). — The  sea- 
weeds and  similar  plants. 

Alimen'tary  canal  (L.  aliment 'urn,  nourishment). — The  di- 
gestive cavity  from  the  mouth  to  the  anus. 

Alimenta'tion  (L.  alimentum,  nourishment). — The  taking  of 
nourishment  into  the  system. 

Alina  sal  pro'cess  (L.  a/a,  a  wing  ;  nastts,  the  nose). — A  pro- 
cess surrounding  each  nasal  aperture  in  the  chondro- 
cranium  of  the  frog. 

Alisphe'noid  (L.  a/a,  a  wing ;  os  sphenoidis,  the  sphenoid  bone). 
— A  bone  of  the  skull  which  is  represented  in  human 
anatomy  by  the  great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Allan'tois  (Gr.  al/as,  a  sausage). — An  outgrowth  from  the  hinder 
part  of  the  embryonic  alimentary  canal  in  mammals,  birds, 
and  reptiles,  which  performs  the  part  of  a  respiratory 
organ  during  part  of  foetal  life. 

Alligato'ricUe.—  The  alligator  group  of  reptiles. 


GLOSSARY.  5 

Alve'olns  (L.  alveolus,  a  little  hollow). — A  small  depression ; 
the  socket  of  a  tooth.  Also  the  name  given  to  each  of  the 
five  pieces  of  which  the  oral  skeleton  is  composed  in  the 
Echinidea.  The  ultimate  saccules  of  a  racemose  gland. 

Ambula'cra  (L.  ambulacrum,  a  garden  walk). — The  spaces  in 
the  tests  of  sea-urchins  and  star-fishes,  containing  the 
apertures  through  which  the  "  tube  feet "  are  protruded. 

Ambnla'cral. — Relating  to  the  ambulacra,  as  the  ambulacral 
vessels. 

Ambula'cral  ossicles  (L.  ambulacrum,  a  garden  walk ;  ossiculum, 
a  little  bone). — In  the  star-fishes,  the  ossicles  which  bound 
the  sides  and  roof  of  the  ambulacral  grooves. 

Am'bulatory  (L.  ambuldre,  to  walk). — Applied  to  the  appen- 
dages of  Crustacea  which  are  used  in  walking. 

Ameta'bola  (Gr.  a,  not;  metabole,  change). — The  insects  which 
do  not  undergo  metamorphosis. 

Ami'adae. — A  sub-order  of  Ganoid  fishes. 

Am'monite  (so  called  from  their  resembling  the  horns  on  the  sta- 
tues of  Jupiter- Ammon). — A  group  of  extinct  Cephalopods. 

Am'nion  (Gr.  amnos,  a  lamb). — One  of  the  appendages  of  the 
foetus  in  mammals  and  birds. 

Amoe'ba  (Gr.  ameibo,  I  change). — A  genus  of  the  Rhizopoda, 
the  members  of  which  constantly  change  their  shape.  - 

Amce'boid  (Gr.  ameibo,  I  change). — Like  an  amoeba. 

Amphiarthro'sis  (Gr.  amphi,  both ;  arthron,  an  articulation). — 
An  articulation  of  bones  partaking  of  the  character  both 
of  a  diarthrosis  or  moveable  joint,  and  a  synarthrosis  or 
immoveable  joint. 

Amphibia  (Gr.  amphi,  both;  bios,  life). — A  division  of  the 
Vertebrata  adapted  for  breathing  in  water  when  young, 
and  in  air  when  mature. 

Ampblcce'lus  (Gr.  amphi,  both;  koilos,  hollow). — Applied  to 
vertebrae  which  are  concave  at  both  ends. 

Amphidiarthro'sis  (Gr.  amphi,  both;  diarthrosis,  an  articulation). 
— A  term  applied  to  such  an  articulation  as  that  of  the 
lower  jaw  with  the  temporal  bone,  because  it  partakes  of 
the  nature  of  a  hinge-joint,  and,  at  the  same  time,  admits 
of  a  movement  from  side  to  side. 

Amphidis'cus  (Gr.  amphi,  both ;  diskos,  a  disc  or  quoit). — A 
siliceous  body  resembling  two  cogged  wheels  connected 
by  an  axle,  found  in  some  sponges. 

Amphimor'phae  (Gr.  amphi,  both ;  morphe,  form). — A  group  of 
birds  which  comprises  the  flamingoes. 


6  GLOSSARY. 

Amphiox'us  (Gr.  ampin,  both ;  oxus,  sharp,  pointed). — The 
lowest  vertebrate  animal.  Its  body  is  pointed  at  both 
ends. 

Amphi  poda  (Gr.  amphi,  both;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  divi- 
sion of  the  Crustacea. 

Amphirhi'na  (Gr.  amphi,  both ;  rhis,  rhinos,  the  nose). — 
Applied  by  Haeckel  to  the  Elasmobranch  fishes,  because 
the  nasal  sac  is  double. 

Amphi sbae'uoida  (Gr.  amp/it's,  both  ways ;  baino,  I  walk). — A 
group  of  the  Laccrtilia. 

Ampulla  (L.  ampullor,  I  swell  out).— The  dilated  extremities 
of  the  semicircular  canals  of  the  ear. 

Amygdalae  (Gr.  amugdale,  an  almond). — Two  rounded  lobes 
in  the  cerebellum. 

Amyla'ceons  (Gr.  amylon,  starch).— Starch-like.  Of  or  belong- 
ing to  starch. 

Am'yloid  (Gr.  amylon,  starch  ;  e'ulos,  form). — Of  the  chemical 
nature  of  starch. 

Amyloly'tic  (Gr.  amylon,  starch ;  luo,  I  loose). — Having  the 
power  of  converting  starch  into  dextrin  and  grape-sugar. 

Anacan'thini  (Gr.  anakanthos,  without  thorns). — A  group  of 
Teleostean  fishes. 

Anae'mia  (Gr.  an,  not ;  aima,  blood). — A  pathological  term 
signifying  a  deficiency  of  blood ;  the  condition  of  the 
body  after  a  great  loss  of  blood. 

Anoesthe  sia  (Gr.  anaisthetos,  senseless). — Loss  of  sensation. 

AnapS'physis  (Gr.  ana,  upon ;  apophuo,  I  grow). — The  lower  of 
two  accessory  processes  which  sometimes  appear  on  the 
neural  arches  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae. 

Anap'tychi  (Gr.  anaptyche,  unfolding). — Heart-shaped  plates  of 
shelly  substance  found  in  some  Goniatites  and  Ammo- 
nites. 

AnarthrS'poda  (Gr.  a,  not ;  arthros,  a  joint ;  potts,  podos,  a 
foot). — A  division  of  the  Annulosa,  the  members  of  which 
are  destitute  of  jointed  limbs. 

Anas'tomose  (Gr.  ana,  through ;  stoma,  a  mouth). — To  open 
into  each  other  (as  do  veins  and  arteries),  so  as  to  form  a 
network. 

Ana'tomy  (Gr.  ana,  up  ;  temno,  I  cut). — The  science  which  treats 
of  the  structure  of  organisms  as  determined  by  their  dis- 
section. 

Anchylo'sis  (Gr.  ankule,  a  thong  or  clasp). — The  union  of  two 
or  more  separate  bones  so  as  to  form  only  one  bone. 


GLOSSARY.  7 

Anco'neus  (Gr.  ankon,  the  elbow). — A  name  given  to  muscles 

placed  mainly  below  the  elbow  and  fore-arm. 
An'drophore  (Gr.  aner,  andros,  a  man;  phoreo,  I  bear). — The 

branches  of  the  gonoblastidium  of  some  Siphonophora 

which  bear  the  male  gonophores. 
An'eurism  (Gr.  aneuruno^   I  enlarge). — A  tumour  filled  with 

blood  arising  from  the  rupture,  wounding,  or  dilatation  of 

an  artery. 
Anfractuo'sities  (L.  anfradus,  a  winding).— The   furrows   or 

sulci  which  divide  the  convolutions  of  the  brain. 
Angeio'logy  (Gr.    angeion,    a  vessel;   logos,  discourse). — The 

department  of  Anatomy  which  comprises   a  description 

of  the  blood-vessels  and  absorbents. 
An'gular  (L.  angulus,  a  corner). — A  bone  of  the  mandible  in 

some  Vertebrata. 
Ang'ulo-sple'nial  (L.  angulus,  a  corner ;  splenium,  a  splint). — 

One  of  the  bones  of  the  mandible  in  some  vertebrate  skulls. 
An'kylose  (see  Anchylose). 
Annelida  (L.annulits,  a  ring). — A  division  of  the  Anarthropoda 

which  embraces  the  earth-worm,  leech,  &c. 
Annula'ris  (L.  annulus,  a  ring). — The  fourth  digit  of  the  manus, 

which  in  man  is  the  "ring-finger." 
Annuloi'da  (L.  annulus,  a  ring). — A  division  of  the  Invertebrata, 

formerly  including  the  Echinodermata  and  the  Scolecida, 

but  now  used  by  Huxley  for  a  series  which  embraces  the 

Annelida  and  Trichoscolices/ 
Annulo'sa  (L.  annulus >  a  ring). — A  division  of  the  Invertebrata 

which  includes  the  Arthropoda  and  Anarthropoda. 
An'nulus  (L.  a  ring). — Applied  to  a  thin  ring  of  chitine  which 

encircles  the  mantle  of  the  Tetrabranchiata,  and  into  which 

the  shell  muscles  are  inserted.    Also  to  the  cellular  ring 

which  lines  the  sporangium  of  a  fern. 
An'nulus  ovalis  (L.  oval  ring). — The  border  which  bounds  the 

fossa  ovalis  of  the   septum  between  the  auricles  of  the 

heart. 

Anodon'ta  (Gr.  an,  not ;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — The  fresh- 
water mussels,  which  are  bivalve  molluscs,  having  valves 

which  are  destitute  of  teeth. 
Anomu'ra  (Gr.  anomos,  irregular;  cura,   a  tail). — A  tribe  of 

Decapod  Crustacea,  of  which  the  hermit  crab  is  a  type. 
Anoplothe'ridse   (Gr.  anoplos,  unarmed;    ther,    a    beast). — A 

family  of  extinct  mammals  belonging  to  the  eocene  and 

miocene  epochs. 


S  GLOSSARY. 

Anor'thoscope  (Gr.  anortho,  I  set  straight  again ;  skopeo,  I  be 

hold). — An    instrument    so   constructed,    that    distorted 

images  drawn  on  cards  for  the  purpose,  on  being  placed 

in  it,  and  whirled  rapidly  round,  are  seen  restored  to  their 

just  proportions. 
Antambula'cral  face  (Gr.  anti,  opposite).— In  the  star-fish,  that 

face  on  which  there  are  no  ambulacra. 
Ante-bra'chium  (L.  ante,  before;  brachium,  the  arm  from  the 

elbow  to  the  wrist). — The  fore-arm. 
Antefur'ca   (L.   ante,   before;  furca,   a  fork). — The    anterior 

forked  projections  from  the  sternal  wall  in  each  somite  of 

a  cockroach. 
Anten'na  (L.  the  yard-arm  of  a  ship). — A  jointed  appendage  of 

the  head  in  Insecta,  Crustacea,  and  Myriapoda. 
Anten'nnle  (L.  dim.  of  antenna). — The  shorter  pair  of  antcnnce 

in  the  Crustacea. 
Ante'rior  (L.  ante,  before). — In  Comparative  Anatomy,  towards 

the  head     In  Human  Anatomy  often   employed  in  the 

sense  of  ventral. 
An'ther  (Gr.  anthos,  a  flower).— In  plants,  the  sac  of  the  stamen 

which  contains  the  pollen. 

Antherf  dium  (Gr.  anthos,  a.  flower ;  eidos,  form). — The  repro- 
ductive   organs   of  ferns   and   other   cryptogamic   plants 

which  contain  the  male  reproductive  elements. 
Anthe'rozoids  (Gr.  anthos,  a  flower;  zoon,  an  animal). — The 

vibratile  filaments   in  cryptogamic  plants  which   are  the 

homologues  of  the  spermatozoa  of  animals. 
Anthro'pidae  (Gr.  anthrdpos,  a  man). — The  genus  man. 
An'thropomor'pha  (Gr.  anthrdpos,  a  man ;  morphe,  form). — The 

man-like  apes. 
Antihe'lix   (Gr.    anti,   opposite). — The    curved   ridge  of   the 

external  ear  within  the  helix. 
Antitra'gus  (Gr.  anti,   opposite). — A   small  elevation  of  the 

external  ear  opposite  the  tragus. 
Antitrochan'ter  (Gr.  anti,  opposite). — The  articular  surface  on 

the  ilium  of  birds  on  which  the  great  trochanter  of  the 

femur  plays. 
An'tram  pylo'ri  (L.  cave  of  the  pylorus). — A  depression  near 

the  pyloric  end  of  the  human  stomach. 
Anu'ra  (Gr.  a,  not;  oura,  a  tail). — A  group  of  the  Amphibia, 

comprising  the  frogs  and  toads,  the  members  of  which  are 

destitute  of  tails. 
A'nus  (L.  a  vent). — The  external  opening  of  the  large  intestine. 


GLOSSARY.  9 

Aor'ta  (perhaps  fiom  Or.  aeiro,  I  take  up,  suspend,  or  carry). — • 
The  main  artery  which  springs  from  and  suspends  the 
heart. 

Apha'sia  (Gr.  a,  not;  phasis,  speech). — Loss  of  the  mental 
faculty  of  speech  as  distinguished  from  paralysis  of  the 
organs  concerned  in  speech. 

Apnce'a  (Gr.  a,  not ;  pneo,  I  breathe). — A  condition  in  which, 
owing  to  an  abnormally  large  supply  of  oxygen  to  the 
blood,  the  respiratory  movements  are  temporarily  sus- 
pended. Sometimes  used  pathologically  as  the  exact 
opposite  of  this,  viz.,  as  almost  synonymous  with  asphyxia. 

Apo'da  (Gr.  a,  not ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  group  of  the 
Cirripedia,  the  sole  representative  of  which  has  neither 
thoracic  nor  abdominal  limbs. 

A'podemes  (Gr.  apodemeo,  to  go  away,  travel). — Processes  which 
in  the  tenth,  eleventh,  twelfth,  and  thirteenth  somites  of 
the  cephalothorax  of  the  crayfish,  project  inwards  and 
unite  with  one  another  in  the  thorax. 

Apo'lar  (Gr.  a,  not ;  polos,  a  pole). — A  term  applied  to  those 
nerve  corpuscles  which  have  no  radiating  processes. 

Aponeuro'sis  (Gr.  apo,  from ;  neuron,  a  sinew). — White  fibrous 
tissue  spread  out  in  a  sheet,  which  envelopes  and  binds 
down  the  muscles  of  different  regions. 

Apo'physis  (Gr.  apophuo,  I  grow  from). — A  process  or  pro- 
tuberance of  bone. 

Appendices  epiploi'cae  (L.  appendix,  an  appendage;  Gr. 
epiploon,  the  omentum). — Projections  from  the  serous  coat 
of  the  large  intestine  containing  fat. 

Appendfcular  (L.  appendix,  an  appendage).— Applied  to  that 
part  of  the  .skeleton  (the  limbs)  which  is  attached  to  the 
axial  skeleton. 

Appen'dix  vermifor'mis  (L.  worm-like  appendage). — A  narrow 
tapering  process  of  the  caecum. 

Appen'dix  v£sfcae  (L.  appendage  of  the  bladder). — An  ab- 
normal protrusion  of  a  part  of  the  mucous  coat  of  the 
bladder  through  the  muscular  coat. 

Aproc'ta  (Gr.  a,  not;  proktos,  the  anus  or  seat). — A  group  of 
the  Turbellaria  in  which  there  is  no  anal  aperture. 

Apte'ria  (Gr.  a,  not;  pteron,  a  feather). — The  spaces  between 
the  contour  feathers  in  a  bird. 

Aptery'gidae  (Gr.  a,  not ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A  subdivision  of  the 
Ratitae  in  birds,  which  comprises  the  extinct  wingless 
bird  of  New  Zealand. 


10  GLOSSARY. 

Ap'tychi  (Gr.  apto,  I  fasten). — Plates  of  shelly  substance  found 
sometimes  in  the  terminal  chamber  of  Ammonite  shells. 

Aquaeduc'tus  coch'leae  (L.  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea).— A  small 
canal  leading  from  the  cochlea  of  the  human  ear  to  the 
jugular  fossa  of  the  petrous  bone. 

Aquseduc'tus  Fallo'pii  (L.  aqueduct  of  Fallopius). — The  canal 
in  the  temporal  bone  which  transmits  the  facial  nerve. 

Aquaeduc'tus  Syl'vii  (L.  aqueduct  of  Sylvius). — A  narrow 
canal  connecting  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain  with  its 
fourth  ventricle,  so  named  from  its  discoverer. 

Aquaeduc'tus  vestfbuli  (L.  aqueduct  of  the  vestibule). — A 
small  canal  leading  from  the  vestibule  of  the  human  ear 
to  the  posterior  surface  of  the  petrous  bone. 

Aqueous  (L.  aqua,  water). — Watery.  Applied  to  the  humour 
filling  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye. 

Aquiferous  canals  (L.  aqua,  water;  fero,  I  carry). — Water- 
bearing. Small  canals  which  in  some  molluscs  traverse 
the  substance  of  the  foot  and  open  externally. 

Arach'nida  (Gr.  arachne,  a  spider). — A  division  of  the  Ar- 
thropoda  which  includes  the  spiders,  scorpions,  and 
mites. 

Arachni'dial  mammilla  (Gr.  arachnc,  a  spider  ;  L.  mantilla,  a 
little  teat). — The  teat-like  terminations  of  the  ducts  of  the 
glands  which  secrete  the  web  in  the  spiders. 

Arachnidial  papillae  (Gr.  arachne,  a  spider;  L.  papilla,  a 
nipple). — The  terminations  of  the  arachnidial  mammillce. 

Arachni'dium  (Gr.  arachnc,  a  spider). — The  glandular  organ  in 
which  the  web  of  spiders  is  secreted. 

Arach'noid  (Gr.  arachne,  a  spider's  web). — The  serous  sac  which 
forms  the  middle  of  the  three  enveloping  membranes  of 
the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

Aranei'na  (L.  aranea,  a  spider). — The  spiders. 

Ar'bor  vi'tae  (L.  tree  of  life). — The  name  applied  to  the  tree- 
like disposition  of  the  grey  and  white  nerve  tissues  in  the 
cerebellum,  as  seen  in  a  vertical  section. 

Archaeoptery'gidaB  (Gr.  archaios,  ancient ;  ptcryx,  a  wing). — A 
class  of  extinct  Oolitic  birds,  of  which  at  present  only  one 
representative  (Archaeopteryx)  is  known. 

ArchaeostS'matous  (Gr.  archaios,  ancient,  primitive;  stima, 
stitmatos,  the  mouth,  entrance). — A  term  applied  to  a 
gastrula  when  the  blastopore  does  not  entirely  close  up, 
but  remains  as  the  aperture  by  which  the  endodcrm  of  the 
organism  communicates  with  the  exterior. 


GLOSSARY.  1 1 

Archego'nium.  (Gr.  archos,  chief;  gune,  a  female). — The  organ 
which  contains  the  female  reproductive  elements  in 
cryptogams. 

Archen'tron  (Gr.  archos,  chief;  enter  on,  the  intestine). — The  pri- 
mitive alimentary  sac  in  the  embryo  of  some  of  the 
Invertebrata. 

Archiblas'tula  (Gr.  archos,  chief;  blastano,  to  germinate). — A 
term  applied  by  Haeckel  to  the  vesicular  morula  formed  by 
the  process  of  yelk  division  in  the  ovum  of  the  Physemaria. 

Arctis'ca. — A  group  of  the  Arachnida. 

Arctoi'dea  (Gr.  arktos,  a  bear). — A  group  of  the  Carnivora 
which  includes  the  bears,  weasles,  &c. 

Arctopithe'cini  (Gr.  arktos,  a  bear;  pitheks,  an  ape). — The  mar- 
mosets, small  thickly-furred  quadrupedal  apes. 

Area  germina'tiva  (L.  germinal  area). — The  area  of  the  ovum 
in  which  the  embryo  appears. 

Area  opa'ca  (L.  opaque  area). — The  marginal  opaque  ring 
which  surrounds  the  pellucid  area  of  the  ovum,  and  from 
which  the  foetal  appendages  are  developed. 

Area  pellu'cida  (L.  pellucid  or  clear  area). — The  central  por- 
tion of  the  germinal  area  from  which  alone  the  embryo  is 
developed. 

Area  vasculo'sa  (L.  vascular  area). — The  area  of  the  blasto- 
derm in  which  the  fcetal  blood-vessels  are  developed. 

Are'olar  (L.  dreola,  a  little  space). — Applied  to  a  form  of 
connective  tissue  which  exhibits  small  spaces  between  its 
fibrous  felt- work. 

Arreno  tokous  (Gr.  arren,  arrenos,  a  male ;  tokos,  a  bringing 
forth). — A  term  applied  to  those  small  females  amongst 
insects  which  lay  eggs,  from  which  only  male  offspring  are 
developed. 

Ar'tery  (Gr.  aer,  air ;  tereo}  I  keep ;  or  it  has  been  suggested 
probably  Gr.  arteria  from  arter,  that  by  which  anything  is 
suspended). — A  vessel  which  conveys  blood  from  the 
heart,  and  the  largest  of  which  (the  aorta)  helps  to  suspend 
the  heart.  Arteries  were  thought  by  the  ancients  to 
contain  air. 

Arthro'dia  (Gr.  art/iron,  a  joint). — A  joint  with  nearly  flat  sur- 
faces, as  in  the  articulations  of  the  carpus,  tarsus,  and 
vertebrae,  admitting  motion  on  all  sides. 

Arthrogas'tra  (Gr.  art/iron,  a  joint ;  gaster,  the  stomach). — The 
scorpions  and  pseudo-scorpions,  a  division  of  the  Arach- 
nida. 


12  GLOSSARY. 

ArthrS'logy  (Gr.  arthron,  a  joint  ;  logos,  a  discourse).  —The 

branch  of  Anatomy  which  treats  of  the  joints. 
Arthro'poda  (Gr.  art/iron,  a  joint;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

division  of  the   Invertebrata  which   comprises  all   those 

animals  which  have  jointed  appendages. 
Arthrozo'ic  (Gr.  arthron,  a  joint ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A  series 

of  the    Invertebrata    which  embraces   the  Arthropoda, 

Nematoscolices,  and  Chaetognatha. 
Articnla're  (L.  relating  to  a  joint). — A  bone  of  the  lower  jaw, 

which,  in  most  of  the  Vertebrata  but  mammals,  results 

from  one  of  the  ossifications  of  Meckel's  cartilage. 
Articula'ta  (L.  articulus,  a  joint). — A  group  of  Brachiopods  in 

which  the  two  valves  of  the  shell  are  united  by  a  hinge. 
Arti'culi  (L.  joints). — The  joints  of  the  cirri  of  the  Crinoidea. 
Artiodac'tyla  (Gr.  artios,  even;  daktulos,  a  finger  or  toe). — A 

group  of  the  Ungulata,  the  members  of  which  have  an 

even  number  of  digits. 

Aryepiglot'tic  ligaments. — Folds  of  mucous  membrane  extend- 
ing from  the  arytenoid  cartilages  to  the  epiglottis. 
Aryte'noid  (Gr.  arytaina,  a  pitcher  or  ladle ;  eidos,  shape). — 

The  name  of  the  two  pyramidal  cartilages  of  the  larynx 

which  are  situated  on  the  posterior  border  of  the  cricoid 

cartilage. 
Arytenoi'deus. — The  muscle  which  passes  from  one  arytenoid 

cartilage  to  the  other. 

Ascala'bota  (Gr.  askalabos,  a  newt). — A  group  of  the  Lacertilia. 
As'ci  (Gr.  askos,  a  leathern  bottle). — The  name  given  to  the 

sporangia   of  fungi,   in   which   spores   are   produced   by 

division  of  the  protoplasm. 
Ascidia'rium  (Gr.  askos,  a  bag  or  leathern  bottle ;  cidos,  form). — 

The  structure  which  is  formed  by  the  ascidiozooids  in  the 

development  of  an  Ascidian. 
Ascidioi'da  (Gr.  askos,  a  bag ;  eidos,  form). — A  group  of  Mol- 

lusca,  so  called  because  they  resemble  in  shape  a  two- 
.  necked  bottle. 
Asci'tes  (Gr.  askos,  a  bottle). — Dropsy  of  the  abdomen ;  so 

called  from  the  bottle-like  appearance  to  which  it  gives  rise. 
Asco'nes  (Gr.  askon,  a  skin). — A  family  of  the  Calcisponga. 
As'cospores  (Gr.  askos,  a  leathern  bottle ;  spora,  a  seed). — Spores 

produced  by  division  of  protoplasmic  masses,  as  in  Torula, 

Afucor,  &c. 
Asex'uaL — Not  sexual ;  applied  to  modes  of  reproduction  in 

which  sex  takes  no  share,  as  gemmation,  fission,  &c. 


GLOSSARY.  13 

Asphyxia  (Gr.  a,  not;  sphuxis,  the  pulse). — The  state  pro- 
duced by  deprivation  of  air  or  deficiency  of  oxygen  in  the 

air  breathed. 
Assimilate  (L.  ad,  to;   similis,  like). — To  convert  food  into 

nutriment ;  to  make  like. 
Asterf  dea  (Gr.  aster,  a  star). — A  group  of  the  Echinodermata 

which  comprises  the  star-fishes. 
Asteris'cus  (Gr.  asteriskos,  a  little   star). — The  posterior  and 

smaller  otolith  in  the  ear  of  Teleostean  fishes. 
Astig'matism  (Gr.  a,  not;  stigma,  a  mark). — A  term  for  dimness 

of  vision   supposed  to   arise   from  malformation  of  the 

crystalline  lens. 
Astra'galus  (Gr.  astragalos,  a  die  shaped  like  the  ankle-bone). 

—  One  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  which  in  man  forms  the 

ankle-bone. 
Atlas  (Gr.  the  name  of  the  god  who  was  supposed  to  hold  up  the 

earth). — The  first  cervical  vertebra  which  supports  the  skull- 
Atoll  (L.  attollo,  I  raise  up). — A  coral  island  consisting  of  a 

ring  of  coral  having  a  lagoon  in  the  centre. 
A'trial  canals  (L.  atrium,  a  hall). — A  pair  of  canals  in  the 

Tunicata,  which  open  near  the  rectum. 
Atri'cha  (Gr.  a,  not ;  thrix,  trfchos,  the  hair). — A  subdivision  of 

the  Nematorhyncha  which  have  no  cilia. 
A'trium  (L.  the  open  court  of  a  Roman  house).— -The  auricular 

portion  of  the  heart.     Also  the  cloaca  of  the  Ascidioida. 
A'trophy  (Gr.  a,  not;  trepho,  I  nourish). — The  wasting  away  of 

tissue  for  want  of  nourishment. 
Attol'lens  (L.  attollo,  to  raise  up). — Raising  up;   elevating; 

applied  to  certain  muscles  which  lift  the  parts  to  which 

they  are  attached. 
At'trahens  (L.  attraho,  to  draw  up). — Drawing  up.    Applied  to 

certain  muscles  which  act  in  this  way. 
Au'ricle  (L.  auricula,  the  outer  ear). — The  external  ear.     The 

receiving  chambers  of  the  heart  are  named  auricles,  because 

of  the  fancied  resemblance  of  the  auricular  appendages  to 

little  ears.' 
Auri'culse  (L.  dim.  of  auris,  the  ear). — Perforated  processes 

which  arch  over  the  ambulacra  in  the  Echinidea. 
Anrf  culo-orbicula'ris. — A  round  muscle  attached  to  the  pinna 

of  the  ear  in  some  Vertebrates. 
Auto'phagi  (Gr.  aiitos,  self;  phdgo,  I  eat). — A  term  applied  to 

birds  which  are  able  to  run  about  and  obtain  their  own 

food  as  soon  as  hatched. 


14  GLOSSARY. 

A'ves  (L.  birds).— One  of  the  divisions  of  the  Vertcbrata. 
Avicula'rium  (L.  avicula,  a  little  bird). — An  appendage  of  the 

Polyzoa  which  somewhat  resembles  a  bird's  head. 
Ax'ial. — A  term  applied  to  that  part  of  the  skeleton  which 

forms  the  main  axis  of  the  body. 
Axilla  (L.  the  arm-pit). — The  angle  made  by  the  leaf  of  a 

plant  with  the  stem.     Used  also  in  human  anatomy  in  its 

literal  signification,  to  denote  the  angle  between  the  arm 

and  the  trunk. 
Axis  (L.  a  pivot). — The  second  cervical  vertebra,  which  suj>- 

plies  the  pivot  on  which  the  head  turns.     Also  applied  to 

the  central  portion  of  the  body  round  which  the  other 

parts  are  arranged. 
A'zygos  u'vulae  (Gr  a,  not ;  zugos,  a  yoke). — A'muscle  of  the 

uvula.     The  term  azygos  is  used  as  an  adjective,  to  denote 

a  muscle,  vein,  or  other  part  of  the  body  which  is  without 

a  fellow. 


Bacil'lary  (L.  lacillum,  a  little  staff). — Applied  to  the  layer  of 
the  retina  which  contains  the  rods  and  cones. 

Bacillus  (L.  bacillum,  a  little  staff).— A  variety  of  Bacterium. 

Bacte'rium  (Gr.  bakterion,  a  staff). — The  rod-like  jointed  filament 
which  is  found  in  putrefying  organic  infusions. 

Baguette  (Fr.  baguette,  a  small  stick,  a  ramrod). — The  term 
applied  to  the  curved  rods  contained  in  the  capsules  into 
which  the  nucleolus  of  some  Infusoria  divides  during  con- 
jugation. 

Balaenoi'dea  (L.  bal&na,  a  whale). — A  division  of  the  Cctacea, 
comprising  the  right  whale  and  the  fin-fishes. 

Balan'idae  (Gr.  balanos,  an  acorn). — The  sessile  Cirripedia. 

Baleen  (Vr.  ba/eine, ,  whalebone). — The  whalebone  plates  which 
in  the  Balaenoidea  take  the  place  of  teeth. 

Earb  (L.  barba,  a  beard). — The  term  applied  to  the  lateral 
processes  of  the  rachis  of  the  contour  feathers  of  a  bird. 

Bar'bule  (L.  dim.  of  barba,  a  beard). — Pointed  processes  of 
the  barbs  of  the  contour  feathers  of  a  bird. 

Basalia  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal).— The  basal  cartilages  of  the  fins 
of  the  Elasmcbrjnchii. 

Basic'erite  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal ;  keraia,  a  horn). — The  second 
joint  of  the  antennae  of  Crustaceans. 


GLOSSARY.  15 

Basihy'al  (L.  lasts,  the  base ;  hyoides,  hyoid  bone). — An  ossi- 
fication of  each  corner  of  the  hyoidean  arch  occurring  in 
some  fishes ;  represented  in  Human  Anatomy  by  the  body 
of  the  hyoid  bone. 

Basioccip'ital  (L.  basis,  a  pedestal,  base  ;  occiput,  the  back  of 
the  head). — A  bone  of  the  skull  which  in  Human  Anatomy 
is  represented  by  the  basilar  process  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Basiophthal'mite  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal ;  ophthalmos,  the  eye). — 
The  proximal  joint  of  the  eye-stalks  in  the  Crustacea. 

Basfpodite  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal ;  potts,  podos,  a  foot). — That 
joint  of  the  limb  of  an  arthropod  animal  which  is  arti- 
culated to  the  body. 

Basytter'ygoid  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal ;  pterygion,  a  little  wing). — 
One  of  the  bones  of  the  vertebrate  skull ;  represented  in 
Human  Anatomy  by  the  pterygoid  plates. 

Basi-sphe'noid  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal;  spken,*.  wedge). — One 
of  the  bones  of  the  vertebrate  skull ;  represented  in  Human 
Anatomy  by  the  posterior  part  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid 
bone. 

Basi-tem'poral  (Gr.  basis,  a  pedestal ;  L.  tempora,  the  temples). 
— One  of  the  bones  of  the  vertebrate  skull. 

Ba'sis  cra'nii. — The  base  or  floor  of  the  skull. 

Bast  or  Bass.  —The  innermost  layer  of  the  bark  of  an  exogenous 
tree. 

Batra'chia  (Gr.  batrachos,  a  frog). — A  division  of  the  Amphibia, 
sometimes  termed  Anura,  which  includes  the  frogs. 

Be'lemnites  (Gr.  belemnos,  a  dart). — An  extinct  group  of  Cepha- 
lopoda, the  fossil  remains  of  which  were  formerly  termed 
thunderbolts. 

Belodon'tidae  (Gr.  belos,  an  arrow ;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — A 
group  of  the  Crocodilia,  now  extinct. 

Bi'ceps  bra'chii  (L.  biceps,  having  two  heads ;  brachium,  the  fore- 
arm).— The  double-headed  muscle  which  flexes  the  fore-arm. 

Bi'ceps  fe'moris  (L.  biceps,  having  two  heads ;  femur,  the  thigh). 
— One  of  the  muscles  of  the  thigh. 

Bicus'pid  (L.  bis,  twice;  cuspis,  a  pointed  extremity). — Having 
two  points,  as  the  bicuspid  teeth.  Applied  also  to  the 
valve  between  the  left  auricle  and  ventricle. 

Bi'furcate  (L.  bis,  twice ',  furca,  a  fork). — To  divide  into  two 
branches,  so  as  to  give  rise  to  a  kind  of  fork. 

Bila'teral  sym'metry  (L.  bis,  in  two  ways ;  latera,  sides ;  Gr. 
symmetria,  proportion). — The  similarity  of  parts  on  the 
right  and  left  sides  of  a  body. 


1 6  GLOSSARY. 

Bile  (L.  bilis).—  The  alkaline  secretion  of  the  liver. 
Biliful'vin  (bile ;  fulvus,  dark  or  reddish  yellow).— A   yellow 

colouring  matter  of  the  bile. 
Biliru'bin    (bile;   rubor,    redness). — A   red   colouring   matter 

of  the  bile. 
Biliver'din  (Fr.  bile,  the  bile ;  vert,  green).— A  green  colouring 

matter  found  in  bile. 
BiSlogy  (Gr.  bios,  life ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The  science  which 

treats  of  the  nature  and  properties  of  all  living,  as  distinct 

from  not  living,  matter. 
Bipolar   (L.  bis,  twice ;  polus,  a  pole). — Having  two  poles; 

applied  to  those  ganglionic  nerve  corpuscles  which  have 

two  radiating  processes. 
Bisex'ual  (L.  bis,  in  two  ways ;  sexus,  sex). — Not  having  the 

sexes  united  in  the  same  individual. 
Bi'valve  (L.  bis,  twice;  valvce,  folding  doors). — Having  a  shell 

with  two  valves. 
BFvium    (L.    a  place  with   two  roads). — The   two  posterior 

ambulacra  of  the  Echinidea. 
Blaste'ma  (Gr.  blastema,  a  bud,  shoot). — The  indifferent  tissue 

of  the  embryo. 
Blas'tide  (Gr.  blastos,  a  germ). — A  small,  clear  space  in  the 

segments   of  the   ovum,  which   is   the  precursor  of  the 

nucleus. 
Blas'toccele  (Gr.  blastos,  a  germ  ;  koilos,  hollow). — The  central 

cleavage  cavity  of  the  morula  produced  by  the  segmenta- 
tion of  the  holoblastic  ovum. 
Blas'toderm  (Gr.  blastos,  a  germ;  derma,  skin).— The  germinal 

membrane  from  which  the  embryo  is  developed. 
Blastoi'dea  (Gr.  blastos,   a  bud;    eidos,   form). — A   group   of 

extinct  Crinoidea. 
Blastomere    (Gr.    blastos,    a  germ;    mcrcs,  a  part,  portion). 

— The   segments     produced     by    the     division    of   the 

ovum. 
Blas'tosphere  (Gr.  blastos,  a  germ ;  sphaira,  a  ball,  sphere). — 

The  hollow  sphere  formed  by  the  arrangement   of  the 

blastomcres  on  the  periphery  of  the  ovum. 
Blas'tostyle  (Gr.  blastos,  a  bud ;   stylos,   a  style,  pen).— The 

special  stalk  upon  which  the  gonophores  in  the  Hydro- 

phora  are  frequently  developed. 
BS'tany  (Gr.  botane,  an  herb). — The  branch  of  Biology  which 

treats  of  vegetable  life. 
Bra'chial  (L.  brachium,  the  fore-arm).— Relating  to  the  arm. 


GLOSSARY.  1 7 

Brachialis  anti'cus  (L.  brachialis,  relating  to  the  arm ;  anticus, 

forward,  in  front). — A  muscle  arising   from  the  humerus 

and  inserted  in  the  ulna. 
BracM'ferous  disk  (L.  brachium,  the  arm ;  fero,  I  bear,  carry). 

— The  floor  of  the  sub-umbrellar  cavity  in  the  Rhizosto- 

midas,  from  which  the  "  arms  "  are  given  off. 
Brachio  poda  (Gr.  brachion,  an  arm  ;  pous,  a  foot). — A  division 

of  the  Mollusca  having  long  ciliated  arms  and  bivalve  shells. 
Bra'chium   (L.  the  fore-arm). — The  division  of  the   anterior 

extremity    which    lies    between    the    shoulder   and    the 

elbow. 
Bra'chyceph'ali  (Gr.  brachus,  short ;  kephale,  the  head). — Those 

members  of  the  human  race  which  have  short  skulls,  that 

is,  with  a  cephalic  index  of  80  or  above. 
Brachyu'ra  (Gr.  brachus,  short ;  oura,  the  tail). — A  subdivision 

of  the  Crustacea  in  which  the  abdomen  is  comparatively 

small. 
Bract  (L.  bractca,  a  thin  plate). — The  modified  leaf  commonly 

found  at  the  base  of  a  flower-stalk  in  plants. 
Bran'chiae  (Gr.  gills). — The  respiratory  organs  of  fishes  and  some 

amphibians,  adapted  for  breathing   the  air   dissolved  in 

water. 
Branchial  (Gr.  branchia,  a  gill).— Relating  to  the  gills.  Applied 

to  the  heart  of  an  invertebrate  animal,  it  signifies  a  heart 

which  receives  its  blood  from  the  vessels  of  the  gills,  and 

not  from  the  systemic  vessels. 
Bran'chio-car'diac  canals  (Gr.  branchia,  a  gill ;   kardia,   the 

heart). — In  the  Crustacea,  canals  which  bring  the  blood 

from  the  gills  to  the  heart. 
BrancMogastero'poda  (Gr.  branchia,  a  gill ;  gaster,  the  stomach ; 

potts,  podos,  a  foot). — The  Gasteropoda  which  breathe  by 

gills. 
Branchio'poda  (Gr.  branchia,  a  gill ;  pom,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

group  of  Crustaceans  having  gills  supported  by  the  feet. 
Branchios'tegal  membrane  (Gr.  branchia^  a  gill ;  stego,  I  cover). 

— A  membrane  which  forms  an  inner  covering  to  the  gills 

in  Teleostean  fishes. 

Branchios'tegite  (Gr.  branchia,  a  gill ;  stego,  I  cover). — A  cover- 
ing, or  protection  for  the  gills. 

Bron'chial  (Gr.  bronchos,  the  wind-pipe). — Relating  to  the  air- 
passages  and  lungs. 
Bron'chus  (Gr.  bronchos,  the  wind-pipe). — The  name  given  to 

each  of  the  two  primary  branches  of  the  trachea. 


1 8  GLOSSARY. 

Bry'ozoa  (Or.  bruon,  moss;  zoon,  an  animal). — Another  name 
for  the  Polyzoa,  which  group  of  Invertebrata  includes  the 
sea-mats,  &c, 

Buc  cal  (L.  bueca,  the  mouth). — Relating  to  the  mouth,  as  the 
buccal  glands. 

Buc'cinator  (L.  bucca,  the  mouth,  or  buccino,  to  sound  a  trum- 
pet).— A  muscle  which  forms  a  large  part  of  the  wall  of 
the  mouth,  and  is  chiefly  employed  in  blowing. 

Bulb  (L.  bulbils,  an  onion). — An  underground  bud  covered 
with  scales. 

Bui  bivestl  bull  (L.vestibular bulbs). — Two  leech-shaped  masses 
containing  veins,  situate  in  the  vestibule  of  the  human 
female  reproductive  organs. 

Bol'bus  arteriosus  (L.  arterial  bulb).— The  portion  of  the 
heart  which  in  some  animals,  and  in  all  vertebrate  em- 
bryos, intervenes  between  the  ventricle  and  the  arteries, 
and  which  is  usually  rhythmically  contractile. 

Bul'la  (L.  bulla,  a  bubble). — The  convex  osseous  wall  which 
bounds  the  tympanum  in  some  Vertebrata. 

Burr.  — A  circular  ridge  which  appears  on  the  horn  of  deer,  &c. 

Bur  sa  (Gr.  a  leather  bottle). — A  pouch  ;  a  membranous  sac 
containing  fluid,  interposed  between  parts  which  arc  sub- 
ject to  movement  on  one  another  to  reduce  friction. 

Bur'sa  Entia'na. — The  duodenal  segment  of  the  intestine  in 
Elasmobranch  fishes. 

Bursalis  (L.  bursa,  a  pouch). — A  muscle,  which  in  lizards  is 
attached  to  the  inner  posterior  wall  of  the  orbit,  and  in 
birds  to  the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye. 

Byssus  (Gr.  bassos,  flax). — A  cluster  of  silky  threads  by  which 
the  sea-muscle  and  other  Lamellibranchiata  attach  them- 
selves to  rocks. 


Cadaveric  (L.  cadaver,  a    corpse). — Corpse-like.      Cadaveric 

rigidity  is   the  stiffening  of  the  muscles,  or  rigsr  nwrtis 

which  takes  place  after  death. 
Cao  cum  (L.  eaeus,  blind). — The  blind  intestine,  a  diverticulum 

from  the  intestine  proper  in  the  Vertebrata. 
Calamus  (Gr.  kahunas,  a  reed). — The  quill  of  a  bird's  feather. 
Calamus  scriptorius  (L.   a  writing-pen). — The  angle  formed 

by  the  divergence  of  the  posterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla 

oblongata. 


GLOSSARY.  19 

Calca'neum  (L.  calx,  the  heel). — The  bone  of  the  tarsus,  which 

in  man  forms  the  heel. 
Cal'car  (L.  a  spur). — The  prominence  on  the  anterior  edge  of 

the  pes  of  a  frog.     The  "  spur  "  of  some  birds.     Also  a 

spur-like  process  in  the  Rotifera. 
Cal'car  a'vis  (L.  a  bird's  spur). — The  curved  eminence  in  the 

lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain,  usually  called  the  hippocam- 
pus minor. 
Calca'reous  (L.  calx,  lime).— Composed  of  lime  or  salts  of 

lime. 
Cal'carine  sul'cus  (L.  calcar,  a  spur;  sulcus,  a  furrow). — The 

furrow  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  which,  by  its  projection 

into  the  lateral  ventricles,  gives  rise  to  the  hippocampus 

minor. 

Cal'ciform  (L.  calx,  a  pebble).— -Pebble-shaped. 
Calcispon'giae  (L.  calx,  lime ;  spongia,  a  sponge). — The  sponges 

with  calcareous  skeletons,  a  division  of  the  Porifera. 
Callo'sal  gy'rus  (L.  callosus,  having  a  hard  skin ;  gyrus,  a  circle 

made  by  running).  — One  of  the  cerebral  convolutions. 
Callo'sity  (L.  callosus,  having  a  hard  skin). — A  hardening  of 

the  integument. 

Callo'so-mar'ginal  suTcus.— The  sulcus  or  furrow  which  sepa- 
rates the  marginal  from  the  callosal  cerebral  convolution. 
Calorifa'cient  (L.  calor,  heat;  facio,  I  make). — Heat-producing. 
Calyx  (Gr.  kalyx,  a  cup,  chalice).— The  outer  whorl  of  floral 

leaves  in  a  flowering  plant     The  expanded  termination  of 

the   ureters    in   the   kidney,   which   receive   the   urinary 

secretion  from  the  urinary  tubules.     Also  the  "  cup  "  of  a 

Crinoid,  or  of  Vorticella.      (Plural,  calyces.) 
Cam'bium. — A  tissue  composed  of  mucilaginous  cells  placed 

between  the  bark  and  young  wood,  or  round  the  vessels  of 

exogenous  plants. 
Camelidae  (Gr.  kamelos,  a   camel). — The   subdivision  of  the 

ruminants  which  embraces  the  camels. 
Canali  cuH  (L.  little  canals). — The  canals  in  bone  which  contain 

the  blood-vessels.     A  term  for  any  small  channel. 
Cana'lis  anricula'ris  (L.  the  auricular  canal). — The  constriction 

between  the  auricular  and  ventricular  parts  of  the  foetal 

heart. 
Cana'lis  centra'lis  (L.  central  canal).— The  central  canal  which 

runs  through  the  spinal  cord. 
Cana'lis  centra'lis  modio  li  (L.  central  canal  of  the  modiolus). — 

The  largest  of  the  canals  in  the  modiolus  of  the  ear. 


20  GLOSSARY. 

Canalis  membrana'cea  (I,,  membranous  canal).— The  central 
canal  of  the  cochlea  of  the  ear. 

Canalis  reu'niens  (L.  the  re-uniting  canal). — The  canal  by 
which  the  sacculus  of  the  internal  ear  communicates  with 
the  membranous  canal  of  the  cochlea. 

Cana  lis  spira'lis  modio'li  (L.  spiral  canal  of  the  modiolus). — A 
small  canal  winding  round  the  modiolus  of  the  ear. 

Can'cellous  (L.  cancelli,  trellis-work).— A  term  applied  to  the 
spongy  form  of  bony  tissue. 

Ca'nine  (L.  cams,  a  dog). — A  term  applied  to  the  teeth  next  to 
the  incisors,  commonly  called  "  eye  "  teeth,  and  which  are 
well  developed  in  the  dog. 

Can'thus  (Gr.  kanthos,  the  corner  of  the  eye). — The  corner  of 
the  eye,  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  eyelids. 

Cap'illary,  or  Capillary  (L.  capillus,  a  hair).— As  an  adjec- 
tive, fine,  hair-like.  As  a  substantive;  one  of  the  minute 
thin- walled  vessels  which  unite  the  arteries  and  veins, 
and  which  are  so  called  because  of  their  hair-like  size. 
Capillary  lymphatics  are  those  minute  absorbents  which 
form  the  network  in  which  the  lymphatics  arise  in  the 
tissues. 

Capitulum  (L.  a  little  head). — Applied  to  the  rounded  body 
at  the  extremity  of  the  manubrium  in  the  antheridium  of 
Chara,  and  similar  plants.  The  head  of  flowers  in  the 
Composite.  Also  a  cavity  formed  by  the  valves  of  the 
shell  in  the  Cirripedia,  in  which  the  hinder  part  of  the 
body  is  contained.  A  rounded  process  of  bone. 

Cap'sulae  atrabilia'riae  (Fr.  atrabiliarcy  from  L.  ater,  black  ; 
bills,  bile). — A  term  applied  by  the  old  anatomists  to  the 
supra-renal  capsules. 

Ca'put  cse'cum  coli  (L.  the  blind  head  of  the  colon).— Another 
name  for  the  ccecum. 

Ca'put  cor'nn  posterio'ris  (L.  head  of  the  posterior  horn). — 
The  enlargement  at  the  back  part  of  the  posterior  horn 
of  the  grey  commissure  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Ca'put  gallina'ginis  (L.  woodcock's  head).— The  crest  of  the 
urethra. 

Ca'rapace  (a  shield  or  covering).— In  the  Crustacea,  that  part  of 
the  exoskeleton  which  covers  the  cephalo-thorax.  In  the 
Chelonia,  the  dorsal  exoskeleton  or  "shell." 

Carbonic  acid  gas,       ~\  A  poisonous    gaseous   compound   of 

Carbonic  anhy'dride,   >      oxygen  and  carbon,  which  is  largely 

Carbonic  dioxide,        )      given  off  by  all  animals  and  plants. 


GLOSSARY.  21 

Car'diac  (Gr.  kardia,  the  heart). — Relating  to  the  heart.     In  the 

case  of  the  stomach,  the  cardiac  end  is  the  end  nearest 

the  heart 
Car'dinal  pro'cess  (L.  cardo,  cardinis,  a  hinge). — A  median 

process  of  the  hinge  line  of  the  dorsal  valve  of  the  shell 

of  the  Brachiopoda. 
Car'dinal  veins   (Gr.   kardia,  the  heart). — Veins  which  run 

backwards  and  forwards,  parallel  with  the  vertebral  column, 

and    return    the    blood  to   the  heart  in   the    vertebrate 

embryo,  and  which  in  fishes  persist  through  life. 
Car'diograph.   (Gr.  kardia,  the  heart;  grapho,    I  write).— An 

instrument  for  registering  the  movements  of  the  pulse,  and 

causing  them  to  trace   curves   upon  a  moving  sheet  of 

paper. 
Car'do  (L.  a  hinge). — The  basal  articulation  of  the  maxilla  of 

a  cockroach. 
Cari'na  (L.  a  keel). — The  two  united  petals  of  such  a  flower  as 

that   of  a  bean  or  pea  (papilionaceous).     The   keel-like 

process  of  the  sternum  of  most  birds.     The  piece  of  the 

valve  of   a  Cirripede  Crustacean  which  is  intermediate 

between  the  calcified  pieces   (terga  and   scuta)  of  each 

valve. 
Cari'natae  (L.  carlna,  a  keel).  — A  group  of  birds  provided 

with  a  keel  to  the  sternum. 
Carnas'sial  (L.  cdro,  carnis,   flesh). — A  term  applied  to  the 

fourth  premolar  tooth  of  the  dog,  which  bites  scissor-like 

against  the  corresponding  tooth  in  the  other  jaw. 
Carni'vora  (L.  cdro,  carnis,  flesh ;  voro,  I  devour). — An  order 

of  the  Mammalia,  the  members  of  which  feed  largely  on 

flesh. 
Caro'tid  (Gr.   kara,  the  head;    ous,  the  ear) — The  principal 

arteries  which  convey  blood  to  the  head  and  lie  close  to 

the  ears. 

Carpa'lia  (Gr.  karpos,  wrist). — The  bones  of  the  carpus. 
Car'pel  (Gr.  karpos,  fruit). — The   modified    leaf  forming  the 

pistil  of  a  flower. 
Carpo'cerite  (Gr.  karpos,  wrist ;  keraia,  a  horn). — One  of  the 

segments  of  the  antennae  of  some  Crustaceans. 
Carpo'podite  (Gr.  karpos,  wrist;  pous,podos,  a  foot).— The  fifth 

segment  of  the  typical  appendage  of  a  Crustacean. 
Car'pus  (Gr.  karpos,  wrist). — The  wrist.     The  segment  of  the 

fore-limb  which  unites  the  manus  to  the  fore-arm  in  the 
Vertebrata,  and  which  in  man  forms  the  wrist. 


22  GLOSSARY. 

Car'tilage  (L.  cartllago,  gristle).— One  of  the  animal  tissues, 
commonly  called  "  gristle." 

Cartila'gines  ala'rom  na'si  (L.  cartilages  of  the  wings  of  the 
nostrils). — The  lower  lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose. 

Cartila'gines  latera'les  na'si  (L.  side  cartilages  of  the  nose).— 
The  upper  lateral  cartilages  of  the  nose. 

Cartila'gines  mino'res  vel  sesamoi'dese  (L.  minor,  or  sesamoid 
cartilages).  — The  cartilaginous  nodules  in  the  membrane 
which  attaches  the  lower  lateral  cartilages  to  the  upper 
maxilla. 

Cartila'go  triti'ce'a  (L.  wheat-shaped  cartilage).— A  cartilagi- 
nous nodule  frequently  found  in  the  lateral  thyro-hyoid 
ligaments. 

Camn'cula  lachrymalis  (L.  caruncula,  a  little  piece  of  flesh ; 
lacrimci)  a  tear). — The  small  reddish  eminence  in  the  inner 
corner  of  each  eye. 

Carun'culae  myrtifor'mes  (L.  caruncula,  a  little  piece  of  flesh  ; 
myrtus,  the  myrtle ;  forma,  form). — The  little  elevations 
of  the  wall  of  the  vagina  which  remain  after  the  rupture 
of  the  hymen. 

Casna'ridae.—  The  Cassowaries,  a  group  of  birds. 

Catallac'ta  (Gr.  katalatto,  to  change). — A  group  of  the  Protozoa, 
according  to  Haeckel. 

Cataly'tic  (Gr.  kataluo,  to  dissolve). — Having  the  power  to  in- 
duce chemical  decomposition  of  a  compound  by  its  mere 
presence. 

Catame'nia  (Gr.  kata,  according  to ;  ;/;<?«,  the  month). — A  term 
applied  to  the  monthly  discharges  from  the  uterus ;  the 
menses. 

Catarrhi'ni  (Gr.  kata,  near  ;  r/un,  the  nose). — One  of  the  fami- 
lies of  the  Simiadoe  (apes),  having  the  septum  of  the  nose 
thin,  and  therefore  the  nostrils  close  together. 

Cau'da  equi'na  (L.  horse's  tail). — The  collection  of  nerve-roots 
in  which  the  spinal  cord  ends. 

Cau'dal  (L.  cauda,  a  tail). — Relating  to  the  tail,  as  the  caudal 
vertebrae  which  form  the  skeleton  of  the  tail. 

Cau'date  (L.  cauda,  a  tail). —  Tail-like.  Applied  to  those 
ganglionic  corpuscles  which  have  radiating  processes. 

Cau'dex  (L.  the  stem  or  trunk  of  a  tree). — The  stem  of  palms 
and  tree-ferns. 

Cau'do-tibia'lis  (L.  cauda,  a  tail).— A  muscle  which  in  the 
Phocida  passes  from  the  anterior  caudal  vertebrae  to  the 
tibia. 


GLOSSARY.  23 

Caulis  (L.  a  stalk).— An  aerial  stalk  of  a  plant. 

Ca'vnm  arterio'sum  (L.  arterial  cavity). — The  left  portion  of 

the  ventricle  in  the  turtles. 
Ca'vum  pulmonale  (L.  pulmonary  cavity). — The  portion  of  the 

ventricle  in  the  turtles  from  which  the  pulmonary  artery 

arises. 
Ca'vnm  veno'sum  (L.  venous  cavity).— The  right  portion  of 

the  ventricle  in  the  turtles. 
Cecomor'phae  (Gr.  kex,  kekos,  a  sea-gull ;  morphe,  form).— The 

Gulls,  a  group  of  birds. 
Celeomor'phse  (Gr.  kelcos,  a  woodpecker;  morphe,  form).— The 

Woodpeckers. 
Cellulose  (L.  cellula,  a  little  cell).— A  vegetable  substance  of 

which  the  cell-wall  of  plants  is  composed. 
Cen'tmm  (L.  centrum,  the  centre  of  a  circle). — The  central 

portion,  or  body  of  a  vertebra. 
Centrum  ova'le  (L.  oval  centre). — A  .mass  of  white  substance 

in  the  cerebrum. 
Cephalas'pidae  (Gr.  kephale,  the  head;  aspis,  a  shield). — An 

extinct  sub-order  of  Ganoid  fishes. 
Cephalic    (Gr.  kephale,   the   head). — Relating   to  'the    head. 

Applied  to  a  pair  of  nerve  ganglia  in  the  anterior  part  of 

the  body  in  the  Mollusca. 
Ce'phalo-humeralis  (Gr.  kephale,  the  head;  L.  humerus,  the 

upper  part   of  the   arm). — One   of  the   muscles  of  the 

humerus  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Cephalo'poda  (Gr.  kephale,  the  head ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

division  of  the  Mollusca,  so  called  because  the  organs  of 

locomotion  are  arranged  round  the  head. 
Cephalos'tegite  (Gr.  kephale,  the  head;  stego,  I  cover). — The 

anterior  division  of  the  carapace  in  some  Crustacea. 
Ce'phalo-tho'rax    (Gr.    kephale,^  the   head;    thorax,  a  breast- 
plate).— The  anterior  portion  of  the  body  in  the  Crustacea 

and  Arachnida,  formed  of  the  coalesced  head  and  thorax. 
Ce'rato-hyal  (Gr.keras,  a  horn). — The  lower  ossification  of  the 

hyoidean  arch  in  the   Teleostean  fishes ;  represented  in 

human  anatomy  by  the  lesser  cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone. 
Cer'ci   (Gr.  kerkos,   a  tail). — A  pair  of  styles  at  the   hinder 

extremity  of  the  abdomen  in  the  cockroach. 
Cerebellum  (L.  the  little  brain). — The  part  of  the  brain  which 

overlies  the  fourth  ventricle. 
Ce'rebrnm  (L.  the  brain). — The  brain  proper;  applied  to  all 

those  parts  which  lie  above  the  cerebellum. 


24  GLOSSARY. 

Ceru'men  (L.  cera,  wax).— The  waxy  secretion  of  the  glands  of 

the  external  ear. 
Ceru'minous  glands  (L.  cera,  wax). — The  glands  which  secrete 

the  waxy  material  found  in  the  external  ear. 
Cervi'cal  (L.  cervix,  the  neck). — Relating  to  the  region  of  the 

neck. 
Cervi'cal  scle'rites  (L.   cervix,  neck;    Gr.   skleros,    hard). — 

Thickenings  in  the  chitinous  skeleton  of  a  cockroach  in 

the  region  of  the  neck. 
Cervica'lis  ascen'dens  (L.  ascending  cervical). — One  of  the 

dorsal  muscles  of  the  trunk. 
Cer'vix  (L.  neck). — The  neck  portion  of  an  organ,  as  Cervix 

Uteri,  the  neck  of  the  womb. 

Cestoi'dea  (Gr.  kestos,  a  studded  girdle). — The  Tape-worms. 
Ceta'cea  (Gr.  kctos,  a  whale). — An  order  of  the   Mammalia 

which  embraces  the  whales  and  dolphins. 
Chsetog'natha  (Gr.  chaite,  hair;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A  group  of 

the  Invcrtebrata,  including  only  the  genus  Sagitta. 
'Chala'zse    (Gr.  chalaza,   hail). — The  twisted  cord-like   bodies 

which  help  to  keep  the  yolk  of  an  egg  in  position.     The 

places  where  the  vessels  enter  the  nuclei  of  the  ovules  of 

a  plant. 

ChalcI'dea  (Gr.  chalkis,  a  lizard). — A  group  of  the  Lacertilia. 
Chamaeleo'nidse   (Gr.  chamaileon,  a  chameleon).— A  group  of 

the  I^acertilia. 

Cha'ra. — One  of  the  water-weeds. 
Charadriomor'phse  (Gr.  charadrios, the  curlew;  #w/^//<?,  form). — 

The  Plovers,  a  group  of  birds. 
Cheilostfi'mata   (Gr.    cheilos,   lip,   margin;    stoma,  stomatos,  a 

mouth). — A  genus  of  Polyzoa. 
Cheiromy'in> (Gr.  cheir,  cheiros,  the  hand;  mus,  a  mouse). — A 

family  of  Lemurs. 
Cheirop'tera  (Gr.  cheir,  cheiros,  the  hand ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A 

group  of  the  Mammalia  which  comprises  the  bats. 
Chelse  (Gr.  chcle,  a  claw;. — The  fourth  pair  of  thoracic  ap- 
pendages in  the  Crustacea,  commonly  known  in  the  lobster 

as  the  great  claws. 
Cheli'cera  (Gr.  chcle,  a  claw). — A  pincer-likc  appendage  on  each 

side  of  the  mouth  in  the  Scorpions. 
Chelo'nia  (Gr.  chelone,  a  tortoise). — A  group  of  the  Rcptilia 

which  includes  the  tortoises  and  turtles. 
Chenomor'phaB  (Gr.  chcn,  chcnos,  a  goose;  morphc,  form). — The 

goose-like  birds. 


GLOSSARY.  25 

Chev'ron  bones  (Fr.  a  rafter). — Downward  processes  of  the 

caudal  vertebrae  of  some  of  the  Vertebrata  which  enclose 

the  backward  continuation  of  the  aorta, 
Chias'ma  (Gr.  chiazo,  I  mark  with  the  letter  X,  chi). — A  crossing, 

as  the  chiasma  of  the  optic  nerves. 
Chilog'natha  (Gr.  cheilos,  the  upper  lip ;  gnatJws,  the  upper  jaw). 

— A  division  of  the  Myriapoda  which  comprises  the  Milli- 
pedes, in  which  the  mandibles  are  covered  by  a  kind  of  lip. 
Chilo'poda  (Gr.  cheilos,  the  upper  lip ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

division     of      the     Myriapoda     which     comprises     the 

Centipedes. 
Chi/tin    (Gr.    chiton,  a  coat  of  mail). — The  horny  substance 

found  in  the  exoskeletons  of  many  of  the  Invertebrata. 
Chla'mydate  (L.  chldmydatus,  clothed  in  the  chlamys,  a  large 

woollen    upper    garment). — A    term    applied    to    those 

Branchiogasteropods  which  are  provided  with  a  mantle. 
Chlo'rophyll  (Gr.  chldros,  green ;  phyllon,  a  leaf). — The  (usually 

green)  colouring  matter  of  plants,  developed  only  under 

the  influence  of  light. 
Chloro'sis  (Gr.  chldros,  green). — The  green-sickness.     A  disease 

due  to  retention  of  the  menses. 
Cho'anae  na'rium  (Gr.  and  L.  the  funnels  of  the  nose).— The 

openings  of  the  posterior  nares. 
Choles'terin   (Gr.  chole,  bile;  stear,  suet). — A  fatty  substance 

found  in  bile  and  in  some  of  the  tissues. 
Chon'dro-cra'nium  (Gr.  chondros,  gristle ;  kranion,  skull). — The 

cartilaginous  model  of  the  future  skull  in  the  vertebrate 

embryo. 
Chondros'teidae  (Gr.  chondros,  gristle). — A  sub-order  of  Ganoid 

fishes. 
Chor'da  dorsalis  (L.  the  dorsal  or  back  cord). — The  embryonic 

structure,  which  forms  the  axis  round  which  the  bodies  of 

the  vertebras  are  developed,  and  which  in  some  of  the 

Vertebrata  persists  through  life. 
Chor'da  tym'pani  (L.  cord  of  the  drum). — A  small  branch  of  the 

facial  nerve,  which  traverses  the  drum  of  the   ear   and 

supplies  the  submaxillary  gland. 
Chor'dae  tendi'nese  (L.  tendinous  cords). — The  cords  which  are 

attached  on  the  one  hand  to  the  papillary  muscles  of  the 

ventricles,  and  on  the  other  to  the  flaps  of  the  auriculo- 

ventricular  valves  of  the  heart. 
Cho'rion  (Gr.  cJiorion,  skin). — The  outer  membrane  which  in 

the  Mammalia  surrounds  the  fcetus. 


26  GLOSSARY. 

Cho'roid  (Gr.  choros,  a  choir;  eidos,  form). — A  structure  made 

up  of  a  combination  of  small  blood-vessels,  as  the  choroid 

plexuses  of  the  brain  and  the  middle  coat  of  the  eye. 
Chroma'tophores  (Gr.  chroma,  colour;  phoreo,  I  bear,  carry). — 

Pigment-sacs  in  the  integument  of  the  Cephalopoda. 
Chry'salis  (Gr.  chrusos,  gold). — The  pupa  stage  of  an  insect,  so 

called  because  it  is  then  sometimes  of  a  golden  colour. 
Chyle  (Gr.  chylos,  juice). — The  nutritious  fatty  material  taken 

up  by  the  lacteals. 

Chylifica'tion. — The  conversion  .of  food  into  chyle. 
Chyme  (Gr.  chitma,  a  thing  poured). — The  material  of  the  food 

which  passes  from  the  stomach  to  the  intestine. 
Chymifica'tion. — The  conversion  of  food  into  chyme. 
Cicatri'cula  (L.  a  little  scar).— The  scar  left  after  the  falling  of 

a  leaf  from  a  plant;  the  hilum  or  base  of  the  seed  of 

a  plant.     A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the  blastoderm  or 

germinal  membrane  of  an  ovum. 
Cica'trix  (Latin).— A  scar. 
Cilia  (L.  ct!iuin,  an  eyelash). — Minute  spontaneously  vibratile 

filaments  found  in  various  parts  of  the  body  of  both  higher 

and  lower  animals. 
Ciliary  ITgament  (L.  cftum,  an  eyelash ;  ligo,  1  bind).— See 

Ciliary  muscle,  for  which  it  is  an  obsolete  term. 
Ciliary  mus'cle  (L.  cllium,   an  eyelash). — A  small   muscle, 

situated  between  the  anterior  parts   of  the  choroid  and 

sclerotic  coats  of  the  eye. 
Ciliary    pro'cesses    (L.  ctttum,   an    eyelash). — The    anterior 

termination's  of  the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye. 
Cilia'ta  (L.  cMum,  an  eyelashX — A  division  of  the  Infusoria. 
Cin'gulum  (L.  a  girdle). — The  basal  part  of  the  crown  of  a 

tooth.     In  the  earthworm,  a  swollen  region  of  the  body 

into  which  more  or  fewer  segments  between  the  twenty- 
fourth  and  thirty-sixth  enter. 
Cir'culus  artlculi  vasculo'sus  (L.  vascular  circle  of  the  joint). 

— The  narrow  vascular  border  formed  by  the  synoviul 

vessels  round  the  articular  cartilages. 
Cir'culus  cepha'licus  (L.   head-circle).— A  circle   formed   l>y 

the  arteries  beneath  the  base  of  the  skull  in  Teleostean 

fishes. 
Cir'culus  major  (L.  greater  circle). — A  vascular  ring  in  the 

ciliary  muscle. 
Circ'ulus  mi'nor   (L.  lesser  circle). — A  small  vascular  circle 

round  the  pupil. 


GLOSSARY.  27 

Cir'culus    veno'sus    (L.    venous     circle). — A    venous    circle 

surrounding    the   base   of  the   nipple  of  the   mammary 

gland 
Circumduc[tion    (L.    circum,    around;    duco,    I    lead). — The 

rotation  of  a  limb  round  an  imaginary  axis,  so  as  to  trace 

out  a  conical  surface. 
Circumcesophage'al   (L.   drcum,  around;  Gr.  oiso,  future  of 

phero,  I  bear;  phagein,  to  eat). — Around  the  gullet,  as 

the  circumresophageal   nerve-commissures   found  in   the 

Crustacea. 
Circumval'late   (L.   circunt,  around;    vallum,  a    rampart). — 

Surrounded  by  a  rampart,  as  the  circumvallate  papillae  of 

the  tongue. 
Cir'ri  (L.  cirrus,  a  lock  of  hair).— Root-like  filaments  given  off 

from  the  articulations  of  some  Invertebrata. 
Cirripe'dia  (L.  cirrus,  a  lock  of  hair;  pes,  pedis,  a  foot). —A 

division  of  the  Crustacea  having  curled  jointed  feet. 
Clas'pers. — A  pair  of  organs  by  the  sides  of  the  tail-fin  of  the 

male  Rays,  by  which  the  female  is  grasped  in  the  act  of 

copulation. 
Claus'trum  (L.  that  which  shuts  off). — A  grey  lamina  on  the 

outside  of  the  corpora  striata  of  the  human  brain. 

Cltvfcula  ]  (L'  cl™cula>  a  little  key).— The  collar-bone. 
Cleidoxnastoi'deus  (Gr.  kleis,  the  clavicle ;  and  mastoid  process). 

— One  of  the  extrinsic  muscles  of  the  fore-limb. 
Clitel'lum  (L.  clitdlcE,  a  pack-saddle). — A  region  of  the  body 

of  an  earthworm  which  is  swollen  as  compared  with  the 

other  parts.     See  also  Cingulum. 
Cli'toris  (Gr.  probably  from  kleio,  I  enclose). — A  small  elongated 

part  of  the  female  sexual  organs  in  the  higher  mammals. 
Clo'aca  (L.  a  sewer). — The  common  chamber  which  in  many 

animals   receives  the   urinary,  generative,  and  intestinal 

secretions. 
Cly'peus  (L.  clipeus,  or  clypeus,  a  shield).— The  broad  flattened 

region  of  the  head  in  a  cockroach. 
Cne'mial  crest  (Gr.  kneme,  leg,  shin-bone). — A  protuberance  of 

the  proximal  end  of  the  tibia,  which  is  well  marked  in  all 

walking  and  swimming  birds. 
Cni'dae  (Gr.  knide,  a  nettle). — The  stinging  thread-cells  of  the 

Coslenterata. 
Coagnla'tion  (L.  coagulum,  a  clot). — The  process  of  clotting, 

which  some  fluids  such  as  blood  and  lymph  undergo. 


28  GLOSSARY. 

Coccyge'al. — Relating  to  the  coccyx ;  composing  the  coccyx. 
Coccygomor'phae  (Gr.  kokkux,  a  cuckoo;  morphe,  form).— A 

division  of  the  Carinate  birds  which  includes  the  Cuckoos, 

Kingfishers,  and  Trogons. 
Coc'cyx  (Gr.  kokkux,  a  cuckoo). — The  term  applied  to  the  four 

posterior  vertebrae  of  man,  which  unite  to  form  a  structure 

similar  to  the  beak  of  a  bird. 
Cochlea  (L.  a  snail's  shell). — A  structure  forming  part  of  the 

internal  ear. 
Cocoon'  (Fr.  cocon;  Gr.  kokkos,  a  kernel). — The  covering  of  an 

insect  in  the  pupa  state. 
Coelentera'ta   (Gr.    koilos,   hollow;  enteron,   an   intestine).— A 

group  of  the  Metazoa  which  includes  the  Hydrozoa  and 

the  Actinozoa. 
Cce'liac  artery  (Gr.  koilia,  a  hollow,  the  belly). — A  short  wide 

branch  of  the  aorta  given  off  just  below  the  diaphragm. 
Cce'liac  canal  (Gr.  koilia,  the  belly). — The  largest  of  three  canals 

which  run  in  the  arm  in  the  Crinoidea, 
Ccenen'chyma    (Gr.    koine,    in    common ;  f/tuma,    something 

poured). — The  intermediate   skeletal  layer  developed  in 

some  Actinozoa  in  the  process  of  gemmation  or  fission,  by 

the  new  polype,  and  which  is  continuous  with  that  of  the 

other  polypes. 
Cce'nosarc  (Gr.  koine,  in  common ;  sarx,  flesh).     The  common 

stem  which  sometimes  unites  the  buds  of  a  hydrozoon. 
Coitus  (L.  a  coming  together). — The  congress  of  the  sexes, 
Coleo'ptera  (Gr.  koleos,  a  sheath  ;  pteron,  a  wing). — The  beetles, 

so  called  because  the  anterior  chitinous  wings  form  cases 

for  the  posterior  membranous  pair. 
Coleorhi'za   (Gr.  kbleos,  a  sheath ;  rhisa,  a  root). — A  wreath 

which  encloses  the  radicle  of  an  endogenous  embryo. 
Colla'teral  suTcus. — The  groove  in  the  cerebral  hemispheres 

which  gives  rise  to  the  collateral  eminence  in  the  lateral 

ventricles. 
Collete'rial  glands  (Gr.  kolletos,  glued).— Two  glands  in  the 

cockroach  which  probably  give  rise  to  the  cases  of  the  eggs. 
Colli'culus  (L.  a  little  hill). — A  small  elevation. 
Colli'culus  bul'bae  ure'thrffi  (L.  little  eminence  of  the  bulb  of  the 

urethra). — A  layer  of  spongy  tissue  surrounding  the  bulb 

of  the  urethra. 
Colli'culus  ner'vi  op'tici(L.  little  eminenceof  the  optic  nerve). — 

A  small  eminence  on  the  retina  where  the  optic  nerve 

expands. 


GLOSSARY.  29 

Colli'culus  semina'lis  (L.  little  seminal  eminence). — The  crest 
of  the  urethra. 

Colloids  (Gr.  kolla,  glue ;  eidos,  shape). — Substances  like  glue  or 
gum.  Substances  which  dissolve  imperfectly,  and  which 
are  but  little  diffusible  through  membranes. 

Colon  (Gr.  kolon,  a  limb,  the  great  gut). — The  second  part  of 
the  large  intestine. 

Colos'tmm  (L.  colostra^  the  first  milk  of  a  cow  after  calving). — 
The  first  milk  secreted  after  the  birth  of  a  child. 

Colum'bae  (L.  columba,  a  dove). — The  pigeons ;  a  group  of  birds. 

Columella  (L.  a  little  column).— The  projection  above  the 
collar  of  the  stalk  in  some  moulds,  as  in  miicor  mucedo, 
which  projects  into  the  sporangium.  Also  the  name  of  a 
bone  in  the  skull  of  the  Lacertilia,  which  extends  from 
the  parietal  to  the  pterygoid  bones  on  each  side.  Also 
a  core  of  connective  tissue  in  the  central  cavity  of  a 
Crinoid. 

Columella  au'ris  (L.  little  ear  column). — A  small  bone,  which  in 
birds,  most  reptiles,  and  some  amphibia  represents  the 
ossicula  auditus  of  the  middle  ear  of  the  higher  Vertebrata. 

Columella  cochleae  (L.  little  column  of  the  cochlea). — The  cen- 
tral pillar  or  modiolus  of  the  cochlea  of  the  internal  ear. 

Colum'nse  Berti'ni  (L.  columns  of  Bertini). — Prolongations  of 
the  cortical  substance  of  the  kidney,  which  pass  between 
the 'pyramids. 

Colum'nse  carne'ae  (L.  fleshy  columns).— The  muscular  emi- 
nences on  the  wall  of  the  ventricles  of  the  heart. 

Colum'nae  rec'ti  (L.  straight  columns,  or  columns  of  the  rectum). 
— Mucous  folds  of  the  rectum. 

Colum'nse  ruga'nun  (L.  columns  of  the  rugae).— An  elevated 
ridge  extending  across  the  rugae,  or  fold  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vagina. 

Co'ma  (Gr.  koma,  a  deep  sleep). — A  state  of  unconsciousness 
brought  about  by  morbid  causes,  such  as  compression  of 
the  brain. 

Co'mes  (L.  a  companion;  pi.  comites). — A  term  applied  to  those 
veins  which  accompany  the  arteries. 

Com'missure  (L.  con,  together ;  mitto,  I  send). — A  joining.  A 
connecting  link  between  two  parts,  as  the  commissures 
which  unite  the  nerve  ganglia  in  the  Invertebrata. 

Complex'us  (L.  an  embrace,  a  surrounding). — The  name  given 
to  one  of  the  dorsal  muscles  of  the  trunk. 

Cona'rium  (L.  conus,  the  fruit  of  the  fir). — The  pineal  gland. 


30  GLOSSARY. 

Con'cha  (I*  a  shell).— The  largest  concavity  of  the  external 
ear. 

Conchi'fera  (L.  concha,  a  shell ;  fcro,  I  bear). — A  name  some- 
times applied  to  the  Lamellibranchiata. 

Con'dyle  (Gr.  kondulos,  a  knuckle).— Generally  applied  to  the 
flattened  articular  surface  of  a  bone. 

Confer'vae  (L.  confervcre,  to  unite). — Vegetable  organisms 
which  consist  of  strings  of  united  cells. 

Conglo'bate  (L.  con,  together;  globus,  a  ball).— A  term  applied 
to  such  glands  as  the  lymphatic  glands. 

ConglS'merate  (I*  con,  together ;  glomero,  I  gather  in  a  round 
heap).— Applied  to  such  glands  as  the  salivary  glands, 
pancreas,  &c.,  which  are  also  termed  "racemose." 

Coni  vasculo'si  (L.  vascular  cones). — The  conical  convoluted 
branches  of  the  vasa  efferentia  of  the  testicle. 

ConTdiophore  (Gr.  konis,  dust ;  phoreo,  I  bear). — The  filaments 
which  bear  the  conidia  of  fungi. 

C5ni'dium  (Gr.  konis,  dust).— The  spores  of  such  fungi  as  Pent- 
cillium. 

Conjugation  (L.  conjugdre,  to  unite). — A  mode  of  vegetable 
reproduction  in  which  cells  of  adjacent  hyphae  unite. 

Conjuncti'va  (L.  ccnjugare,  to  connect). —The  mucous  mem- 
brane which  lines  the  eyelids,  and  is  reflected  over  the 
anterior  part  of  the  eyeball 

Con'nate  (L.  con,  together ;  natus,  born).— A  term  applied  to 
parts  of  plants  (as  the  bases  of  leaves)  which  at  an  early 
stage  of  development  become  united. 

C6'nusarterid'sus(L.  arterial  cone). — The  conical  prolongation  of 
the  right  ventricle  from  which  the  pulmonary  artery  springs. 

Co'nus  medulla'ris  (L.  medullary  cone).— The  tapering  portion 
of  the  spinal  cord  below  the  lumbar  enlargement 

Co-or'dination  (L.  coorior,  I  come  forth  at  once). — The  acting 
together  with  regard  to  due  force  and  sequence  of  different 
muscles. 

CopS'poda  (Gr.  kopcus,  a  chisel ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  group 
of  the  Crustacea. 

Co'raco-brachialis  (coracoid bone ;  'L.brachialis,  belonging  to  the 
the  arm). — One  of  the  muscles  on  the  ventral  surface  of 
the  fore-limb,  passing  from  the  coracoid  bone  to  the  hume- 
rus  in  some  Vertebrata. 

Cd'racoid  (Gr.  Kbrax,  a  crow;  eidos,  shape). — One  of  the  bones 
of  the  shoulder-girdle  in  most  vertebrate  animals,  repre- 
sented in  man  by  tlie  coracoid  process  of  the  scapula. 


GLOSSARY.  31 

CSracomor'phae  (Gr.  korax,  a  crow ;  morpke,  form).— The  crows 

and  sparrow-like  birds. 
Coralll'gena  (Gr:    korallion,    coral;   gennao,    I    produce). — 

The  group  of  the  Actinozoa  which  comprises  the  organisms 

which  produce  coral. 

Coral'lum  (L.  coral).— The  calcareous  secretion  of  the  Actino- 
zoa, usually  termed  "  coral." 
CorTmla  (L.  a  little  basket). — The  common  receptacle  in  the 

genus  Aglaophenia  of  the   Hydrophora  which   encloses 

groups  of  gonangia. 
Coria'ceous  (L.  corium,  leather). — Leathery.     Belonging  to,  or 

like  leather. 

Co'rium  (L.  skin). — The  true-skin  or  dermis. 
Cor'nea  (L.  corneus,  horny). — The  transparent  modification  of 

the  sclerotic  coat  of  the  eye,  which  encloses  the  anterior 

part  of  the  eyeball. 
Cornlcula  laryn'gis  (L.  the  little  horns  of  the  larynx). — Two 

small  cartilaginous  nodules  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages  of 

the  larynx. 
Cor'nu     (L.     a    horn;   pi.    cornua). — Applied    to    horn- like 

projections   of  various    structures    in   the  body,   as  the 

cornua  of  the  hyoid  bone,  cornua  of  the  cerebral  ventricles, 

£c. 
Cor'nu  Am'monis. — Another  name  for  the  hippocampus  major 

of  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 
Corolla  (L.  corolla,  a  little  crown). — The  inner  floral  envelope 

of  a  flowering  plant. 
Coro'na  glan'dis  (L.  crown  of  the  gland).— The  rounded  border 

of  the  penis. 
Coro'na  radia'ta  (L.  radiating  crown).— A  term  applied  to 

the  radiating  fibres  in  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 
Co'ronary  (L.  corona,  a  crown). — Applied  to  the  blood-vessels 

which  supply  the  substance  of  the  heart.     Also  the  name 

given   to   one   of  the   bones   of  the   mandible  in  -some 

Vertebrata. 
Co'ronoid  (Gr.  korone,  a  crow ;  eidos,  form). — Crow-shaped ;  as 

the  coronoid  process  of  the  lower  jaw. 
Cor'pora  albican'tia  (L.  whitish  bodies). — Two  small  white 

eminences  on  the  base  of  the  brain. 
Cor'pora  Aran'tii  (L.   bodies  of  Arantius).— Thickenings   on 

the  edges  of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  arteries. 
Cor'pora  bige'mina  (L.  two  twin  bodies). — The  optic  lobes  of 

the  brain  of  birds  and  fishes. 


32  GLOSSARY. 

Cor'pora  caverno'sa  clltori'dis  (L.  cavernous   body  of    the 

clitoris). — The  two  cavernous  bodies  which  unite  to  form 

the  clitoris. 
Cor'pora  caverno'sa  pe'nis  (L.  cavernous  bodies  of  the  penis). 

— The  two  bodies  which  form  the  principal  part  of  the 

penis. 
Cor'pora  genlcula'ta  (L.  the  bodies  with  bent  knee). — Two 

small  eminences  in  front  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina  of 

the  brain. 
Cor'pora    quadrige'mina    (L.   the   four  twin  bodies). — Four 

hemispherical   elevations  of  the  roof  of  the  iter  of  the 

brain  in  the  higher  Vertebrata,  which  correspond  to  the 

corpora  bigemina  of  birds  and  fishes. 
Cor'pora  stria'ta  (L.  striped  bodies). — Two  masses  of  nerve 

tissue,  one  in  the  floor  of  each  lateral  ventricle  of  the 

brain. 
Cor'pora  trapezoi'dea-  (L.  trapezoid  bodies). — Elevations  found 

in  the  medulla  oblongata  of  some  mammals. 
Cor'pus  adipo'sum  (L.  fatty  body).— A  body  connected  with 

the  kidney  in   some   Vertebrata.     Also   applied   to   the 

substance  which  fills  up  the  space  between  the  walls  of 

the  abdomen  and  the  contained  organs  in  the  Insecta. 
Cor'pus  callo'sum  (L.  hard  body). — The  mass  of  nerve  tissue, 

which  in  the  Mammalia  unites  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 
Cor'pus  cflia're  (L.  ciliary  body). — The  toothed  mass  of  grey 

matter  in  the  olivary  bodies  of  the  medulla  oblongata, 

usually  termed  the  corpus  dentatum. 
Cor'pus  fimbria'tum  (L.  fringed  body). — A  narrow  white  band 

in  each  of  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 

Cor'pus  Highmoria'num  (L.  body  of  Highmore). — The  incom- 
plete vertical  septum  formed  in  the  testicle  by  a  process 

of  the  tunica  albuginea. 
Cor'pus  lu'teum  (L.  yellow  body). — The  reddish-yellow  cellular 

mass  which  forms  in  the  Graafian  follicle  of  a  mammalian 

ovary  after  the  discharge  of  the  ovum. 
Cor'pus  mammilla're  (L.  the  mammillary  body). — Another  name 

for  each  of  the  corpora  albicantia,  which  see. 
Cor'pus  spongio'sum  (L.  spongy  body). — A  mass  of  erectile 

tissue  which  surrounds  the  urethra  in  the  male. 
Cor'pus   u'teri   (L.    body  of  the  womb). — The   part  of  the 

womb  between  the  fundus  and  the  neck. 
Corpus'cle  (L.  a  little  body). — The  solid  cellular  bodies  found 

in  blood,  lymph,  &c. 


GLOSSARY.  33 

Corpus'cula  (L,.    little   bodies). — Small   bodies   found  in   the 

embryo  sac  of  coniferous  trees,  and  which  correspond  to 

the  archegonia  of  ferns. 
Corpus'cula   tac'tus    (L.   little    touch    bodies). — Small    oval 

bodies  found  in  those  parts  of  the  skin  which  are  most 

sensitive  to  touch. 
Cor'tex  (L.  bark). — The  bark  of  trees.     The  outer  part  of  an 

organ. 
Cor'tical  (L.  cortex,  bark). — Relating  to  the  bark.     Applied  to 

the  outer  portion  of  an  organ  or  organism. 
Cos'tal    (L.   costa,    a    rib). — Relating    to    the    ribs.      Costal 

respiration  is  that  part  of  the  respiratory  function  which  is 

performed  by  the  movements  of  the  ribs. 
Cotyle'don    (Gr.     kotuledon,     a     cup-shaped     hollow).— The 

temporary  seed-leaf  of  an  embryo  plant.     Applied  also  to 

each   of  the   bunches   of  foetal  villi   which  occur  in  the 

placentae  of  some  mammals. 
Cotylo'phora  (Gr.  kotulos,  a  cup ;  phoreo,  I  bear). — A  group  of 

Ruminants,  the  placenta  of  which  exhibits  cotyledons. 
Cox'a  (L.  the  hip). — The  basal  joint  of  the  leg  in  insects. 
Coxo'cerite  (L.  coxa,  the  hip;  Gr.  keras,  a  horn). — The  basal 

joint  of  the  antennae  in  the  Crustacea. 
Coxo'podite  (L.  coxa,  the  hip;  Gr.  pous,  podos,  a  foot).— The 

proximal  joint  of  the  typical  limb  of  a  Crustacean. 
Cra'nium  (Gr.  kranion,  the  skull). — The  skull,  brain-case. 
Cras'peda  (Gr.  kraspedon,  a  border  or  edge). — The  convoluted 

cords  attached  to  the  mesenteries  in  the  Actinozoa. 
Crassamen'tum    (L.    crassus,    thick). — The  solid  clot  of   a 

coagulated  material. 
Cremas'ter  (Gr.  kremao,  I  suspend).— A  muscle  of  the  abdomen 

found  only  in  the  male,  and  which  supports  the  testicle. 
Crib'riform  (L.  cribrum,  a  sieve ;  forma,  shape). — Sieve-like. 

Applied  to  that  portion  of  the  ethmoid  bone  through  the 

perforations  of  which  the  fibres  of  the  olfactory  nerves 

pass  to  the  nasal  cavities. 
Cri'co-arytenoi'dei  later  ales  (L.  lateral  crico-arytenoid).— A  pair 

of  muscles  which  by  their  contraction  close  the  glottis. 
Cri'co-arytenoi'dei  posti'ci  (L.  posterior  crico-arytenoid).— A  paii 

of  muscles  which  by  their  contraction  dilate  the  glottis. 
Cri'co-thyroi'dei  (L.  crico-thyroid).— A  pair  of  muscles  which  by 

their  contraction  stretch  the  vocal  cords. 
Cri'coid    (Gr.    krikos,    a  ring;    eidos,    form).— The    ring-like 

cartilage  of  the  larynx. 


34  GLOSSARY 

Cris'ta  acus'tica  (L.  acoustic  crest).— A  small  projection  in  the 

ampullae  of  the  membranous  semicircular  canals  of  the  ear. 
Cris'ta  galli  (L.  cock's  comb).— A  ridge  in  the  ethmoid  bone 

of  the  skull  to  which  the  falx  cerebri  is  attached. 
Cris'ta  il'ii  (L.  crest  of  the  ilium). — One  of  the  borders  of  the 

iliac  bone. 
Cris'ta  ure'thrse  (L.  crest  of  the  urethra). — A  small  ridge  in  the 

lining  membrane  of  the  urethra. 
Cris'ta  vesti'buli  (L.  crest  of  the  vestibule).— A  vertical  ridge  in 

the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 
Crocodi'lia — A  group   of    the    Reptilia  which   includes   the 

crocodiles,  alligators,  &c. 
Crocodi'lidae  (Gr.  krokodeilos,  a  crocodile). — A  subdivision  of 

the  Crocodilia  which  comprises  the  crocodiles  proper. 
Crossoptery'gidae  (Gr.  krossos,  a  fringe;  pterux,  a  wing,  fin). — 

A  sub-order  of  Ganoid  fishes. 
Cro't&phite  (Gr.  krotdpJws,  the  temples). — A  term  sometimes 

applied  to  the  temporal  artery,  vein,  and  muscle. 
Cru'cial  (L.  crux,  criicis,  a  cross). — In  the  shape  of  a  cross. 
Cru'ra  cfi'rgbri  (L.  legs  of  the  cerebrum).— Two  bundles  of  nerve 

fibres  containing  grey  matter,  which  form  the  floor  of  the 

tier  of  the  brain. 
Cms   (L.  the  leg). — That  portion  of  the  lower  or  posterior 

extremity  of  the  Vertebrata  which  lies  between  the  femur 

and  the  tarsus.     Also  applied  to  any  leg-like  process. 
Crus'ta  petro'sa   (L.    stony  crust). — A   substance  resembling 

bone  which  coats  the  fangs  of  teeth,  and  in  some  cases 

fills  up  depressions  in  the  enamel. 
Crypt  (Gr.  krupto,  I  conceal). — A  term  sometimes  applied  to 

simple  tubular  glands. 
Cryptoga'mia  (Gr.  kruptos,  hidden ;  gamos,  marriage).  —  Plants, 

the  reproductive  organs  of  which  are  not  readily  visible, 

and  which  are  sometimes  termed  "  flowerless." 
Cryptor'chismus  (Gr.  krupto,  I  conceal;  orchis,  a  testicle).— 

Retention  of  the  testes  in  the  abdomen. 
Crystalline  lens. — The  lens-shaped  transparent  body  which  is 

contained  in  the  eyeball,  and  which  assists  in  focussing 

the  rays  of  light  upon  the  retina. 
Crystalloids  (Gr.  krusta/los,  crystal ;  cidos,  form). — Substances 

which  are  generally  capable  of  being  crystallized,  and  the 

solutions  of  which  pass  readily  through  membranes. 
Ctenobranchia'ta  (Gr.  ktcis,  ktinos,  a  comb ;  bronchia,  a  gill). 

— A  group  of  the  Branchiogasteropoda. 


GLOSSARY.  35 

Cte'noid  (Gr.  kteis,  ktenos,  a  comb;  eidos,  form). — A  term 
applied  to  the  scales  of  fishes  which  have  comb-like  edges. 

Ctenoph'ora  (Gr.  kteis,  ktenos,  a  Comb  j /A£nv,  I  bear). — A 
group  of  the  Actinozoa  which  possess  swimming  organs 
in  the  shape  of  comb-like  bands  of  cilia. 

Ctenosto'mata  (Gr.  kteis,  ktenos,  a  comb;  sfoma,  stomatos,  a 
mouth,  opening). — A  group  of  the  Polyzoa. 

Cuboi'des  (Gr.  kubos,  a  cube;  eidos,  form). — One  of  the  bones 
of  the  tarsus. 

Culm  (L.  culmus,  a  stalk). — The  stem  or  stalk  of  grasses. 

Cuma'cea  (Gr.  kuma,  a  wave). — A  group  of  the  Crustacea. 

Cu'mulus  (L.  a  heap). — A  thickened  portion  of  the  lining  cellu- 
lar layer  of  a  ripe  Graafian  follicle,  in  which  the  ovum  is 
embedded,  and  which  is  usually  termed  the  discus  proligerus. 

Cu'neiform  cartilage  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge ;  forma,  form). — A 
very  small  cartilaginous  body  placed  on  each  side  of  the 
larynx  in  the  fold  of  mucous  membrane  which  extends 
from  the  arytenoid  cartilage  to  the  epiglottis. 

Cu'neiforme  (L.  cuneus,  a  wedge ;  forma,  form). — One  of  the 
bones  of  the  carpus,  sometimes  termed  ulnare.  Also 
applied,  according  to  one  system  of  nomenclature,  to  three 
of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus. 

Cu'pola  (Italian,  a  dome). — The  summit  of  the  cochlea  of  the 
internal  ear. 

Cur'sores  (L.  curro,  I  run). — According  to  the  old  scheme  of 
classification  of  the  class  Aves,  an  order  which  included 
those  birds  which  are  destitute  of  the  power  of  flight 

Cus'pidate  (L.  cuspis,  the  point  of  a  weapon). — Having  pointed 
eminences  or  "  cusps."  A  term  sometimes  applied  to  the 
canine  teeth. 

Cuta'neous  (L.  cutis,  the  skin).— Relating  to  the  skin. 

Cu'ticle     f  ^  dim.  of  fufis,  the  skin). — Another  name  for  the 

Cut!  cilia  i  epidermis.  In  plants,  the  thin  layer  which 
(_  covers  the  epidermis. 

Cu'tis  ve'ra  (L.  true  skin). — The  under  vascular  and  sensitive 
layer  of  the  skin,  also  termed  the  dermis. 

Cyano'sis  (Gr.  kuanos,  dark-blue). — A  condition  in  which  the 
skin  is  blue,  as  the  result  of  the  non-closure  of  the  foramen 
ovale  between  the  auricles  of  the  heart,  and  the  consequent 
imperfect  aeration  of  the  blood. 

Cyathozo'oid  (Gr.  kuathos,  a  cup,  bowl ;  zoon,  an  animal ;  eidos, 
shape). — A  structure  formed  in  the  course  of  development 
in  some  of  the  Ascidioida. 


36  GLOSSARY. 

Cy'cloid  (Gr.  kuklos,  a  circle;  ados,  shape).  —  A  term  applied 

to  those  fish-scales  which  are  circular  in  form. 
Cyclo'sis  (Gr.  kuklosis,  a  moving  round).  —  The  circulation  of 

fluids  in  the  cells  of  plants. 
Cyclosto'mata    (Gr.    kuklos,    a    circle;    stoma,    stomatos,    an 

opening,  mouth).  —  A  group  of  the  Branchiogasteropoda. 
Cynoi'dea  (Gr.  kiton,  kunos,  a  dog).  —  A  group  of  the  Carnivora 

which  comprises  the  dogs,  wolves,  jackals,  and  foxes. 
Cynomor'pha  (Gr.  kudn,  kunos,  a  dog;  morp/ie,  form).  —  The 

dog-like  group  of  apes. 

Cyprinoi'dei  (L.  cyprinus,  a  carp).  —  A  group  of  Teleostean  fishes. 
Cypselomor'phae  (Gr.  cypselus,  the  generic  name  of  the  swifts  ; 

morphe,   form).  —  A  subdivision  of  Carinate  birds  which 

comprises  the  swifts. 

Cyst  (Gr.  kustis,  a  bladder).—  A  bladder-like  sac. 
Cys'tic  (Gr.  kustis,  a  bladder).—  Belonging  to  a  bladder,  as  the 

cystic  duct  which  leads  to  the  gall-bladder;  also  having 

bladders  or  cysts,  as  a  cystic  tumour. 
Cys'tid  (Gr.  kustis,  a  bladder).  —  The  saccular  ciliated  embryo 

of  the  fresh-water  Polyzoa. 
Cysti'dea    (Gr.    kustis,    a     bladder).  —  A     group    of    extinct 

Echinoderms. 
Cy'toblast  (Gr.  kutos,  a  hollow  body;  blastos,  a  bud,  shoot).  — 

Another  term  for  the  nucleus  of  a  cell 

Cy'tode(Gr.>fo/to,ahollowbody).—  Anucleated  protoplasmic  cell. 
CytS'genous  (Gr.  kutos,  a  hollow  body;  gcnnao,  I  produce).  — 

Cell-producing  ;  applied  to  a  form  of  connective  tissue. 


DactylS'podite  (Gr.  daktulos,  a  finger  ;  pous,  pottos,  a  foot).— 

The  terminal  joint  of  the  ambulatory  appendages  in  some 

Crustaceans. 

Dar'tos  (Gr.  dcras,  a  skin).  —  One  of  the  tunics  of  the  scrotum. 
Dasypo'didae  (Gr.  dasus,  rough,  hairy;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).  — 

The  subdivision   of  edentate  mammals  which  comprises 

the  armadillos. 
Deca'poda  (Gr.  deka,  ten  ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).  —  The  dibranchiate 

cephalopods  which  have  ten  arms. 
Deci'dua  refleza  (K  d?c;dnus,  falling;  reflectcre,  to  bend  back). 

—  That  portion  of  the  internal  growth   (decidua)  of  the 

pregnant  uterus  discharged  in  parturition  which  is  reflected 

over  the  ovum. 


GLOSSARY.  37 

Deci'dua    sero'tina    (L.    dcdduus,    falling;    serofinits,    slowly 

ripening). — The  part   of    the  decidua  which   intervenes 

between  the  ovum  and  the  uterus. 
Deci'dua    ve'ra     (L.    deciduus,    falling;    -vents,    true). — That 

portion   of  the  decidua  which   lines  the   uterus,  except 

where  the  ovum  is  attached  to  it. 
Dscidua'ta  (L.  dectduus,  falling). — A  division  of  the  Monodel- 

phia  in  which  the  maternal  part  of  the  placenta  is  thrown 

off  with  the  foetus. 
Deciduous  (L.  deaduus,   falling).— A  term  applied  to  those 

trees  which  shed  their  leaves  annually ;  also  to  the  first,  or 

milk  teeth  of  mammals. 
Decus'sate   (L.   decusso,   I   cross  over). — To  cross  over  the 

middle  line,  as  the  nerve  fibres  do  at  the  decussation  of 

th  e  anterior  pyramids. 
Defaeca'tion  (L.  de,   down  ;/<?.*,  feeds,   dregs).— The  act   of 

emptying  the  bowels. 
Deglutition    (L.    de,  down;  glutio,  I  swallow). — The  act  of 

swallowing. 
Dehis'ce  (L.  dehisccre,  to  gape,  open).— To  open,  as  does  a 

seed-vessel  when  ripe. 
Deinosau'ria  (Gr.  deinos,  terrible ;  sauros,  a  lizard). — An  extinct 

order  of  Reptiles. 
Dela'mination  (L.  de,  away  from;  lamina,  a  layer). — A  coming 

away  in  layers. 
Delphinoi'dea  (Gr.   delphis,  delphlnos,  a  dolphin;  eidos,  form). 

— The  division  of  the  Cetacea  which  comprises,  amongst 

other  forms,  the  dolphins. 
Deltoi'des  (Gr.  the  letter  A,  delta).— Shaped  like  the  Greek 

letter  delta.     A  triangular  muscle  on  the  shoulder,  also 

termed  the  humeralis;  it  is  attached  to  the  deltoid  ridge  of 

the  humerus. 
Dendrocoe'la  (Gr.  dendron,z.  tree;  koilia,  a  hollow,  the  bowels). 

— A  division  of  theTurbellaria  in  which  the  digestive  cavity 

gives  off  csecal  processes  which  are  frequently  branched. 
Den'tary  (L.  dens,  dentis,  a  tooth). — The  bone  of  the  lower 

jaw  which  contains  the  teeth.     Relating  to  the  teeth. 
Den'tate  (L.  dens,  dentis,  a  tooth). — Toothed.     Applied  to  the 

second  or  axis  vertebra,  because  of  its  tooth-like  process. 
Den'tine  (L.  dens,  dentis,  a  tooth). — The  calcified  material 

which  forms  the  chief  constituent  of  a  tooth. 
Depres'sor  pal'pebrae  infe'rio'ris  (L.  the  depressor  of  the  lower 

eyelid).— The  muscle  which  depresses  the  lower  eyelid. 


38  GLOSSARY. 

Depura'tion   (I*   dcpuro,   to  cleanse,   purify).— The    clearing 

away  of  impurities. 
Der'mal   (Gr.  derma,  a  skin). — Relating  or  belonging  to  the 

skin. 
Dermis  (Gr.  derma,  a  skin). — The  vascular  layer  of  the  skin, 

sometimes  called  the  true  skin,  also  the  cutis  vera. 
Derotrema'ta  (Gr.  dere,  neck;  trema,  a  hole). — A  division  of 

the  Urodele  amphibians  having  one  or  two  gill-clefts  on 

each  side  of  the  neck. 
DesmS'gnathae  (Gr.  desmos,  a  bond ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A  term 

applied  to  those  Carinate  birds  which  have  the  maxillo- 

palatine  bones  united. 
Desquama'tion  (L.  de,   away  from;  squama,   a  scale). — The 

falling  away  of  scales. 
Detru'sor  uri'nae  (L.  detnidere,  to  push   away,  eject;   urlna, 

urine). — A  muscle  of  the  bladder,  the  contraction  of  which 

assists  in  the  discharge  of  the  urine. 
DeuterostS'matous   (Gr.   deuteros,   second;    stoma,   a  mouth, 

opening). — A  term  applied  to  a   gastrula  in  which  the 

original  blastopore  completely  closes  up,  a  new  aperture 

or  apertures  being  subsequently  formed. 
Diabe'tes  (Gr.  did,  through;  baino,  I  go  on). — A  disease  in 

which  an  abnormal  secretion  of  liver  sugar  takes  place, 

and  is  passed  out  of  the  system  in  the  urine,  the  secretion 

of  which  is  also  greatly  augmented. 
Diagnosis  (Gr.  distinguishing,  deciding). — The  recognition  of 

a  disease  by  its  symptoms. 
Dialysis  (Gr.  dia,  apart ;  luo,  I  loosen). — The  passage  of  a 

crystalloid  substance  by  diffusion  through  a  septum  from 

one  fluid  to  another. 

Diaphragm  (Gr.  dia,  across;  phragma,  a  fence).— The  mus- 
cular partition  which  separates  the  abdominal  and  thoracic 

cavities  in  the  Mammalia. 
Dia'physis  (Gr.  dia,  through  ;  phusis,  growth). — The  centre  of 

ossification  in  the  shaft  of  a  long  bone. 
Diapo'physis  (Gr.  apophuo,\.<Q  sprout). — The  superior  transverse 

process  of  a  vertebra  when  two  such  processes  are  present. 
Diarthro'sis  (Gr.  dia,  through;  art/iron,  a  joint).— An  anato- 
mical term  for  a  movable  articulation  of  bones. 
Diaste'ma  (Gr.  dia,  apart ;  histcmi,  to  place). — A  gap  or  inter- 
val, as  between  teeth. 
Dias'tdle  (Gr.  diastcllo,  to  dilate).— The  rhythmical  expansion 

or  dilatation  of  the  heart. 


GLOSSARY.  39 

Di'atom  (Gr.  diatemno,  to  separate,  cut  through). — A  minute 

vegetable  organism  provided  with  a  flinty  covering. 
Libranchia'ta  (Gr.  dis,  double ;  branchia,  a  gill). — The  group 

of  Cephalopods  which  possess  two  gills. 
Dicho'tomous  (Gr.  dichotomia,  a  division  into  two  parts). — 

Twice  divided  ;  doubly  forked. 
Dicotyledonous   (Gr.   dis,   double ;  kotyledon,    a  cup-shaped 

hollow). — The    group  of  plants   the  embryos  of  which 

have  two  seed-leaves  or  cotyledons. 
Dicro'tic  (Gr.  dis,  double ;  kroteo,  I  beat). — Having  a  double 

beat;   applied  to  the  arterial  pulse  when  exhibiting  this 

phenomenon. 
Dicye'mida  (Gr.  dis,  double;   kuema,  embryo).— A  group  of 

parasitic  animals  found  in  the  renal  organs  of  Cephalopods, 

and  placed  provisionally  between   the  Protozoa  and  the 

Metazoa,  under  the  designation  of  Mesozoa.     The  embryo 

exists  under  two  forms. 
Dicynodon'tia  (Gr.  dis,  double ;  kynodous,  kynodontos,  a  dog's 

tooth). — A  group  of  extinct  reptiles  having  usually  two 

large  tusks. 
Didac'tyle  (Gr.  dis,  double;  daktulos,  a  finger). — Having  two 

digits. 
Didel'phla  (Gr.  dis,  double;  delphus,  the  womb). — A  group  of 

mammals,  so  called  because  the  vagina  is  double. 
Dience'phalon  (Gr.  dia,  between  ;  enkephalon,  the  brain). — The 

posterior  division  of  the  anterior  primary  cerebral  vesicle, 

usually  termed  the  Thalamencephalon. 
Diete'tics  (Gr.  diaitao,  to  feed). — A  term  for  the  consideration 

of  a  system  of  regulating  the  diet,  so  as  best  to  secure  the 

restoration  or  maintenance  of  health. 
Digas'tric  (Gr.  dis,  double;  gaster,  the  belly).—  Two-bellied  ; 

applied  generally  to  muscles  which  are  fleshy  at  each  end, 

and  have  a  tendon  in  the  middle.     Specially  applied  to 

the  muscle  which  depresses  the  lower  jaw. 
Di'git  (L.  digit  us,  the  finger  or  toe). — A  finger  or  toe. 
Digi'tigrade  (L.  digitus,  the  finger  or  toe;  gradus,  a  step). — 

Walking  on  the  toes,  these  being  the  only  parts  of  the  foot 

which  touch  the  ground  in  digitigrade  animals. 
Dimor'phodon  (Gr.  dis,  double ;  morphe,  form ;  odous,  odontos, 

a  tooth). — A  genus  of  extinct  Pterosaurians  having  the 

posterior  teeth  very  short,  the  anterior  long. 
Dinorni'thidae  (Gr.  dinoo,  to  spin  round  ;  or/it's,  ornithos,  a  bird). 

— A  subdivision  of  ratite  birds  which  comprises  the  moas. 


40  GLOSSARY. 

Dice'cious  (Gr.  dis,  double  ;  oikia,  a  house). — Having  the  sexes 

in  two  separate  individuals ;  applied  also  to  plants  having 

female  flowers  on  one  individual  and   male  flowers  on 

another  of  the  same  species. 
Diop'trics  (Gr.  dioptomai,  I  see  through). — The  branch  of  the 

science  of  light  which  treats  of  refraction. 
Diphycer'cal  (Gr.  diphucs,  mixed,  two-fold ;  kerkos,  a  tail). — 

Applied  to  the  tails  of  fishes  when  the  extremity  of  the 

spine  divides  the  caudal  fin-rays  into  two  equal  or  nearly 

equal  parts. 
Diplo'e  (Gr.  diploos,  double). — The  spongy  texture  in  tubular 

bones,  so  called  because  enclosed  between  two  plates  of 

compact  bony  tissue. 
Dip'noi  (Gr.  dis,  double ;  pneo,  I  breathe). — A  group  of  fishes 

closely  approximating  to  the  Amphibia. 
Dip'tera  (Gr.  dipteros,  having  two  wings). — The  subdivision  of 

the  Insecta  which  comprises  the  flies  and  fleas. 
Discoi'dea  (Gr.  diskos,  a  disc  or  quoit). — A  subdivision  of  the 

deciduate  mammalia  in  which  the  placenta  forms  a  thick 

disc. 
Discd'phora  (Gr.  diskos,  a  disc  or  quoit ;  phorco,  I  bear). — A 

group  of  Hydrozoa,  comprising  amongst  other  forms  the 

so-called"  jelly-fish." 
Dis'cus  prolTgeruB  (L.  discus,  a  quoit ;  proles,  progeny ;  gcn\  I 

bear). — The  thickened  portion  of  the  granular  lining  of  a 

Graafian  follicle  in  which  the  ovum  is  embedded. 
Disdi'aclast  (Gr.  dis,  twice;  diaklao,  I  break).— A  term  given 

to  the  segments  produced  in  cell  division. 
Dis'taL — The  part  of  a  muscle,  nerve,  or  other  organ  which  is 

most  distant  from  the  origin  or  from  a  fixed  point. 
Diuri'tic  (Gr.  dia,  through;  oureo,  to  pass  water). — Having  the 

property  of  increasing  the  secretion  of  urine. 
Diverti'culum  (L.  a  by-road). — A  pouch-like  process  given  off 

from  any  principal  passage  or  canal. 
Dol'ichosau'ria  (Gr.  dolichos,  long ;  sauros,  a  lizard). — A  sub* 

division  of  the  Lacertilia,  now  extinct,  of  which  the  only 

known   form  (Dolichosaurus)    has    a    greatly    elongated 

body. 
Dor'sal  (L.  dorsum,l\\c  back).— Relating  to  the  back;  opposite 

to  the  belly. 
Dromseog'nathse  (Gr.  dromaios,  running,  swift ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). 

A  subdivision  of  Carinate  birds. 
Duct  of  Bar'tholin. — One  of  the  ducts  of  the  sublingual  gland. 


GLOSSARY.  41 

Duct  of  Gaert'ner.— A  tube  derived  from  the  middle  part  of 

the  Wolffian   duct,  which   exists   in  connexion  with  the 

uterus  of  the  sow  and  several  ruminants. 
Ducts  of  Belli'ni— The  excretory  tubes  of  the  kidney. 
Ducts  of  Cu'vier. — Two  short  veins  which  in  early  foetal  life 

open,  one  on  each  side,  into  the  heart. 
Ducts  of  Rivi'nus.  — The  ducts  of  the  sublingual  salivary  gland 

which  open  separately  into  the  mouth. 
Duc'tus  ad  na'sum  (L.  duct  to  the  nose).  — The  nasal  duct,  by 

which  the  tears  are  conveyed  to  the  nose. 
Duc'tus  arterio'sus  (L.  arterial  duct). — A  short  duct  which 

during  foetal  life  connects  the  pulmonary  artery  and  aorta. 
Duc'tus  Botal'li  (L.  duct  of  Botallus). — A  duct  which  in  some 

of  the  Amphibia  is  produced  by  the  obliteration  of  the 

upper  part  of  the  first  pair  of  aortic  trunks. 
Duc'tus  cochlea'ris  (L.  duct  of  the  cochlea). — The  membranous 

canal  of  the  cochlea  of  the  internal  ear. 
Duc'tus  commu'nis  chole'dochus  (Gr.   c/wle,  bile;  dechomai,  I 

receive). — The  common  bile-duct. 
Duc'tus  veno'sus  (L.  venous  duct). — A  duct  which  in  fcetal 

life  connects  the  inferior  vena  cava  and  the  portal  vein. 
Duc'tus  vitello-intestina'lis  (L.  vitello-intestinal  duct). — The 

duct  by  which  the  primitive  intestine  and  the  yolk  sac 

communicate  in  the  vertebrate  embryo. 
Duode'num  (L.  duodeni,  twelve). — The  first  portion  of  the  small 

intestine ;  so  called  from  being  in  some  animals  about 

twelve  fingers'  breadth  in  length. 
Du'ra  ma'ter  (L.   hard   mother). — The   tough   fibrous   outer 

investment  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

Du'ramen  (L.  hardness). — The  heart-wood  of  exogenous  trees. 
Dyspnce'a  (Gr.  dyspnoia,  difficulty  of  breathing). — The  first  stage 

of  asphyxia  or  suffocation.     Laboured  breathing. 
Dysporomor'phae. — A  subdivision  of  the  Carinate  birds  which 

comprises  the  Cormorants. 


Ec'deron  (Gr.  ecdcro,  I  skin,  flay). — The  outer  layer  of  the 
integument  in  the  lower  animals  corresponding  to  the 
epidermis  in  the  higher. 

Ec'dysis  (Gr.  ekdusis,  a  going  out). — The  periodical  casting  of  the 
shell  which  takes  place  in  some  of  the  Crustacea  and  Insccta. 


42  GLOSSARY. 

Echlni'dea  (Gr.  echinos,  a  sea-urchin,  hedge-hog). — The  sea- 
urchins. 
EcMnoder'mata  (Gr.  echinos,  a  hedge-hog;  derma,  skin).— A 

division   of   the   Invertebrata  which    includes    the    sea- 
urchins  and  star-fishes.     So  called  from  the  spines  with 

which  the  integument  is  usually  furnished. 
Ec'tocyst  (Gr.  cktos,  outside;  kustis,  a  bladder). — The  outer 

covering  of  the  Polyzoa. 
Ec'todenn  (Gr.  cktos,  outside;  derma,  skin). — The  outer  layer 

of  the  body  of  an  invertebrate  animal,  formed  from  the 

epiblast  of  the  ovum. 
Ectoproc'ta  (Gr.  cktos,  outside ;  prdklos,  the  seat  or  anus). — 

A  group  of  Polyzoa  in  which  the  anus  lies  outside  the 

circle  of  tentacles. 
Ecto/te'rygoid    (Gr.   cktos,   without;   pteryx,   a  wing;    cidos, 

shape). — One  of  the  bones  of  the  skull  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Ec'tosarc  (Gr.  ektos,  outside;  sarx,  flesh). — The  outer  layer  of 

sarcode  in  the  Amoeba. 
Edrioaste'rida  (Gr.  edraios,  sitting,  stable;  aster,  a  star). — A 

group  of  extinct  Echinoderms. 
Edriophthal'mia  (Gr.  edraios,  sitting,   stable;  ophthalmos,  an 

eye). — A  group  of  Crustaceans  in  which  the  eyes,  when 

present,  are  either  without  stalks  or  seated  upon  immovable 

ones. 
Efferent  (L.  e,  out  of;  fcro,  I  bear,  carry). — Carrying  away, 

as  the  efferent  nerves  which  carry  nervous  impulses  from 

a  nerve-centre. 
Eges'ta  (L.  cgestio,  getting  rid  of).— Material  excreted  by  the 

alimentary  canal 
Elasmobran'chii  (Gr.  elasmos,  a  plate;  bronchia,  a  gill). — An 

order  of  fishes  comprising  the  sharks,  rays,  and  the  chimrcra. 
ElectrS'tonos  (Gr.  clektron,  amber;  tones,  tension,  tone). — The 

electric  condition  of  a  nerve  when  a  current  of  electricity 

passes  through  any  part  of  it 
Ely'tra(Gr.  elutron,  a  sheath). — The  front  pair  of  chitinous  wings, 

which  in  the  beetles  overlap  the  hinder  membranous  pair. 
Em'boly    (Gr.    embole,     injection). —  Another    term    for    the 

invagination  of  the  blastosphere  in  the  development  of 

the  Invertebrata,  whereby  the  hypoblast  becomes  enclosed 

within  the  epiblast. 
EmT)ryo    (Gr.  en,  in ;  bruo,  I  swell). — The  earliest  stage  in 

which  an  animal  may  be  discerned  in  the  ovum.     Also 

applied  to  the  rudiment  of  the  future  plant  in  the  seed. 


GLOSSARY.  43 

Eminen'tia  collaterals   (L.  collateral   eminence). — A  small 

smooth  eminence  in  the  cerebral  hemispheres  between  the 

hippocampi  major  and  minor. 
Eminen'tia  papilla'ris  (L.  papillary  eminence). — A  small  conical 

eminence  behind  the  fenestra  ovalis  of  the  human  ear. 
Eminen'tia  pyramida'lis  (L.  pyramidal  eminence). — A  vertical 

ridge   in   the   vestibule   of  the   human  ear,  also  termed 

crista  vestibuli. 
Eminen'tia  ter'es  (L.  rounded  eminence). — A  small  eminence 

in  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Emunc'tory  (L.  ermmgo,  I  wipe). — Any  part  by  which  waste 

matter  is  got  rid  of. 
Emy'dea  (Gr.  emus,  a  fresh- water  tortoise). — A  group  of  the 

Chelonia  which  comprises  the  river  and  marsh  tortoises. 
Enarthrd'dia  (Gr.  en,  in  ;  arthron,  a  joint). — A  ball  and  socket 

joint,  allowing  motion  in  every  direction. 
Ence'phalon   (Gr.   en,   in ;    kephale,   the  head). — The  brain, 

including  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Encys'ted  (Gr.  en,  in;  kustis,  a  bladder).— Enclosed  in  a  sac. 

A   condition  of  some   of  the  Protozoa,  in    which    they 

become  motionless,  and  invest  themselves  with  a  cyst. 
Endocar'dium   (Gr.  endon,  within;  kardia,  the  heart).— The 

lining  membrane  of  the  heart. 
Endocho'rion  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  chorion,  skin). — The  vascular 

layer  of  the  allantois. 
En'docyst  (Gr.  endon,  within;  kustis,  a  bladder). — The  inner 

layer  of  the  cell  in  the  Polyzoa. 

En'doderm  (Gr.  endon,  within;  derma,  skin). — The  inner  body- 
wall   of  some  invertebrate  animals,  developed  from  the 

hypoblast. 
Endogenous  (Gr.  endon,  within  ;  gennao,  I  produce). — Applied 

to   those   plants   which    grow   by   the    addition   of   new 

material  internally. 
Endcgna'thal  palp   (Gr.  endon,  within;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A 

modification   of  the   three   terminal  joints   of  the  third 

thoracic  appendage  in  the  Brachyurous  Crustaceans. 
En'dolymph    (Gr.   endon,   within ;    L.   lympha,   water). — The 

watery  fluid  in  the  membranous  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 
Endolymphan'gial  no'dules   (Gr.  endon,  within  ;  L.   lympha, 

water). — Nodules  occurring  in  the  serous  membranes,  and 

containing  lymph  corpuscles. 
Endophke'um  (Gr.  endon,  within  ;  phloios,  bark). — The  inner 

bark  or  liber  of  a  tree. 


44          ,  GLOSSARY. 

Endophrag'ma   (Gr.  endon,  within ;  phragma,  a  fence). — The 

chitinous  roof  of  the  neural  canal  in  the  thorax  of  some  of 

the  Crustacea. 
En'doplast  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  plas?na,  anything  moulded  or 

modelled). — In  the  Infusoria,  a  portion  of  the  body  which 

differs  in  chemical  composition  and  transparency  from  the  rest. 
Endoplas'tica  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  plastikos,  well-formed). — A 

group  of  Protozoa  in  which  a  nucleus  is  distinguishable  in 

the  protoplasm  of  the  body. 
Endoplas'tule   (Gr.   endon,  within ;  plastikos,  well-formed). — 

The  nucleolus  of  the  Infusoria. 
Endopleu'rite  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  pleuron,  a  side,  rib). — The 

portion  of  each  apodeme  in  some  of  the  Crustacea,  which 

is     derived    from    the    interepimeral    membrane    which 

connects  the  somites. 
Endo'podite    (Gr.   endon,  within  ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — The 

internal  terminal  joints  of  the  abdominal   appendages  in 

the  Crustacea. 
Endorhi'zal    (Gr.   endon,    within;    r/n'za,   a    root). — A    term 

applied  to  the  germination  of  monocotyledonous  plants, 

in  which  the  rootlets  spring  from  within  the  embryo. 
En'dosarc  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  sarx,  flesh). — The  inner  layer  of 

sarcode  in  the  Amoeba. 
En'doskeleton  (Gr*.  endon,  within). — That  part  of  the  bony  and 

cartilaginous  framework  of  the  body  which  is  covered  by 

the  muscles  and  integument 

Endos'mose  ")  (Gr.  endon,  within;  otheo,  I  push).— The  passage 
Endosmo'sis  J      of    a    fluid    from    without    inwards    in    the 

process  of  diffusion  through  a  membrane. 
En'dosperm  (Gr.  endon,  within;  sperma,  a  seed). — The  inner 

coat  of  the  spore  of  a  fern.     The  store  of  nutriment  which 

exists  in  the  seed  for  the  nutriment  of  the  embryo. 
Endospd'rium  (Gr.  endcn,  within;  spora,  a  seed). — The  inner 

layer  of  the  coat  of  a  Zygospore. 
Endoster'nite  (Gr.  endon,  within;  stcrnon,  the  breast).— The 

part  of  each  apodeme  in  some  of  the  Crustacea,  which  is 

derived  from  the  intersternal  membrane  which   connects 

the  somites. 
Endos'teum  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  osteon,  a  bone). — A  delicate 

layer  of  vascular  tissue  which  lines  the  medullary  canals 

of  bone. 
Endos'toma  (Gr.  endon,  within ;  stoma,  a  mouth,  opening). — A 

plate  which  in  some  Crustacea  supports  the  labruia 


GLOSSARY.  45 

En'dostyle  (Gr.  endon,  within;  stulos,  a  column,  style). — A 
fold  of  the  endoderm  in  the  Ascidioida,  which  projects 
into  the  blood  cavity. 

Endothe'lium  (Gr.  endon,  within;  thallo,  I  bloom). — The 
delicate  layer  of  epithelium  which  lines  the  blood  and 
lymph  capillaries. 

En'siform  (L.  ensis,  a  sword ;  forma,  form). — Sword-shaped. 
Applied  to  the  cartilaginous  process  of  the  sternum. 

En'teroccele  (Gr.  enteron,  intestine;  koile,  a  hollow). — In  the 
Invertebrata,  a  perivisceral  cavity,  or  series  of  cavities, 
formed  from  a  diverticulum  of  the  digestive  cavity. 

Enteropneu'sta  (Gr.  enteron,  an  intestine ;  pneuso,  I  breathe). 
— A  group  of  the  Invertebrata  having  only  one  known 
representative.  The  branchial  apertures  open  from  bran- 
chial sacs,  which  are  dilatations  of  the  alimentary  canal. 

Entogas'tric  (Gr.  entos,  within ;  gaster,  the  stomach). — Applied 
to  a  mode  of  reproduction  by  gemmation  which  exists  in 
some  Hydrozoa,  in  which  the  bud  grows  out  from  the  wall 
of  the  gastric  cavity,  and  passes  by  it  to  the  exterior. 

Entoglos'sal  (Gr.  'entos,  within  ;  glossa,  the  tongue). — An  ossi- 
fication of  the  hyoidean  arch  which  in  the  Teleostei 
supports  the  tongue. 

Entomo'phaga  (Gr.  entoma,  insects ;  pJiago,  I  eat). — A  group  of 
the  Edentata  which  feeds  upon  vegetable  food  only. 

Entomos'traca  (Gr.  entoma,  insects  ;  ostrakon,  a  shell).— A 
group  of  minute  fresh-water  Crustaceans. 

Entoplas'tron  (Gr.  entos,  within ;  plastos,  formed,  moulded). — 
The  median  piece  of  the  plastron  in  the  Chelonia. 

Entoproc'ta  (Gr.  entos,  within  ;  proktos,  the  seat  or  anus). — A 
group  of  Polyzoa  in  which  the  anus  lies  within  the  circle 
of  tentacles. 

Ento/ter'ygoid  (Gr.  entos,  within ; pteryx,  awing;  eidos,  shape). 
A  bone  of  the  skull  in  the  Teleostean  fishes. 

Entop'tic  (Gr.  entos,  within  ;  optikos,  optical). — A  term  applied 
to  certain  phenomena  of  vision  produced  by  absorption  and 
refraction  within  the  eye. 

Entozo'a  (Gr.  entos,  within;  zoon,  an  animal). — Animals  which 
are  parasitic  in  the  interior  of  other  animals. 

Ipence'phalon  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  enkephalon,  the  brain). — The 
hind  brain,  comprising  the  Cerebellum,  Pons  Varolii,  and 
anterior  part  of  the  Fourth  Ventricle. 

Epen'dyma  (Gr.  epi,  on ;  enduma,  clothing). — The  lining  mem- 
brane of  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 


46  GLOSSARY. 

Ephip'pium  (Gr.  ephippios,  belonging  to  a  horse  or  riding). — 
A  structure  formed  under  some  circumstances  in  the 
Ostracoda,  which  contains  the  ova,  and  which  is  developed 
from  a  "  saddle-like  "  area  of  the  integument. 

Ep'iblast  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  b/astos,  a  shoot). — The  outer  layer  of 
the  blastoderm. 

Epible'ma  (Gr.  epiblema,  a  covering). — The  integument  of  the 
root  of  a  plant. 

Epfboly  (Gr.  epibole,  throwing  on,  imposition). — A  condition 
in  the  development  of  some  invertebrate  ova  in  which  the 
epiblast  appears  to  grow  over  the  hypoblast 

Epibran'chial  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  bronchia,  a  gill). — A  subdivision 
of  the  branchial  region  of  the  carapace  in  the  Brachyura. 

Epiclei'dium  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  kleis,  kleidos,  collar-bone).— A 
separate  ossification  of  the  scapular  end  of  the  clavicle  in 
most  passerine  birds. 

E'piccele  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  koile,  a  hollow,  cavity). — A  term 
applied  to  the  perivisceral  cavity  of  the  Invertebrata  when 
it  is  formed  by  invagination  of  the  ectoderm. 

EpicS'racoid  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  korax,  a  crow). — One  of  the 
bones  of  the  pectoral  arch  in  some  of  the  Vertebrata. 

Epicra'nial  suture  (Gr.  epi,  upon  ;  kratiion,  the  skull ;  L.  su- 
tura,  a  seam). — A  suture  running  the  entire  length  of  the 
epicranium  in  the  cockroach. 

Epicra'nium  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  kranion,  the  skull) . — The  dorsal 
wall  of  the.head  of  a  cockroach. 

Epider'mis  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  derma,  skin). — The  outer  non- 
vascular  layer  of  the  skin  in  animals.  The  external  cellular 
covering  of  plants. 

Epidi'dymis  (Gr.  epi,  upon  ;  dtdumos,  a  testicle). — The  convo- 
luted portion  of  the  efferent  duct  of  the  testicle. 

Epigastric  (Gr.  epi,  upon  ;  gaster,  the  belly). — A  term  applied 
to  two  of  the  lobes  of  the  carapace  in  the  Brachyura. 

Epigastrium  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  gaster,  the  belly).— The  upper 
region  of  the  abdomen  in  man,  below  the  sternum,  and 
between  the  costal  cartilages  of  opposite  sides. 

Epiglottis  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  glottis,  the  aperture  between  the 
vocal  cords).— The  cartilaginous  lid  which  lies  above  the 
glottis. 

Epihy'al  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  L.  hyoidcs,  hyoid  bone).— The  upper 
ossification  of  the  cornua  of  the  hyoidean  arch  in 
Teleostean  fishes,  represented  in  Human  Anatomy  by  the 
stylo-hyoid  ligaments. 


GLOSSARY.  47 

Epi'meron  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  meros,  a  part). — In  the  Crustacea, 
that  part  of  the  lateral  wall  of  a  somite  which  is  situated 
external  to  the  articulation  of  the  appendage. 

Epio'tic  (Gr.  epi,  upon  ;  ous,  otos,  the  ear). — A  bone  of  the  skull 
above  the  ear,  occurring  as  a  separate  ossification  in  some 
of  the  Vertebrata. 

Epipharynge'al  (Gr.  epi,  upon  ;  pharynx,  the  throat). — The 
uppermost  articulations  of  the  anterior  four  pair  of  bran- 
chial arches  in  the  osseous  fishes. 

Epiphar'ynx  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  pharynx,  the  throat). — A  struc- 
ture which  in  some  Insecta  overlaps  the  mouth. 

Epiphloe'um  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  pillows,  bark). — The  outer  cellular 
layer  of  the  bark  in  exogenous  trees. 

Epi'physis  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  phusis, growth).— A  part  of  a  bone 
ossified  from  a  separate  supplementary  centre,  as  found  at 
the  extremities  of  many  long  bones. 

Epi'physis  ce'rebri  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  phusis,  growth ;  L.  cerebri, 
of  the  brain). — Another  name  for  the  pineal  gland. 

Epiplas'tron  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  plastos,  formed,  moulded). — The 
first  lateral  piece  of  the  plastron  in  the  Chelonia. 

Epipo'dia  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  pous, podos,  a  foot). — Lateral  appen- 
dages of  the  foot  in  some  Mollusca, 

Epi'podite  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  pous, podos,  a  foot). — An  appendage 
of  the  four  anterior  ambulatory  limbs  in  some  Crustaceans. 

Episke'letal  (Gr.  epi,  upon). — A  term  applied  to  those  muscles 
which  are  upon  or  outside  the  endoskeleton. 

Epister'num  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  sternon,  the  breast). — A  median 
membrane  bone,  which  in  many  Vertebrata  is  connected 
with  the  sternum,  and  is  also  called  the  interclavicle. 

Episto'ma  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  stoma,  a  mouth). — The  antennary 
sternum  in  some  Crustacea. 

Epithe'lioid  (epithelium  ;  Gr.  eidos,  form) .  —  A  term  applied 
to  the  flattened  cells  which  line  the  serous  membranes, 
the  heart,  and  blood-vessels. 

Epithelium  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  thallo,  I  grow). — A  term  applied 
generally  to  one  or  more  layers  of  cells  coating  any  of  the 
free  surfaces  of  the  body. 

Epizo'a  (Gr.  epi,  upon ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A  group  of  Crusta- 
ceans which  are  parasitic  upon  other  aquatic  animals. 

Epoo'phoron  (Gr.  epi,  upon;  don,  an  egg;  phoreo,  I  bear).  — In 
the  human  subject,  a  group  of  tubules  lying  between 
the  Fallopian  tube  and  ovary,  and  sometimes  called  the 
parovarium. 


48  GLOSSARY. 

E'quidse   (L.  equus,  a  horse). — A  family  of  the  Perissodactyla. 

which  embraces  the  horses  and  asses. 
Erecto'res  spi'nae  (L.  erectors  of  the  spine). — A  series  of  seven 

muscles  in  the  dorsal  region  of  the  trunk. 
Er'got  (Fr.  a  spur). — Another  name  for  the  hippocampus  minor. 
ErpStospondy'lia  (Gr.  erpetos,  creeping  ;  spondulos,  a  vertebra). 

— Applied  to  those  Reptilia  which  have  the  dorsal  verte- 

bne  and  ribs  movable. 
Eth'moid  (Gr.  et/imos,  a  sieve ;  eidos,  form). — One  of  the  bones 

of  the  skull,  so  named  because  of  the  perforations  in  its 

cribriform  plate. 
Ethmovo'merine  plate.— The  anterior  plate  in  the  foetal  skull, 

formed  by  the  union  of  the  trabeculae. 
Euere'ta. — A  group   of   the   Chelonia  which   comprises   the 

turtles. 

Euno'ta. — A  group  of  the  Lacertilia. 
Eusta'chian  tube.— A  tube  leading  from  the  middle  ear  to  the 

pharynx. 
Eusta'chian  valve. — A  valve  in  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart 

in  front  of  the  inferior  vena  cava. 
Exalbu'minous  (L.  ex,  without). — Applied  to  seeds  destitute  of 

albumen. 
Excrementi'tious   (L.   excrementum,  refuse).— Fit   only  to  be 

excreted. 
Excre'tion  (L.  ex,  out;  cresco,  I  grow). — The  removal  of  waste 

material  from  the  body. 
Exocci'pital  (L.  ex,  out;  occiput,  the  head).— A  bone  on  each 

side  of  the  foramen  magnum  of  the  skull ;  represented  in 

Human    Anatomy    by    the    condyloid    portions  of   the 

occipital  bone. 
ExS'genous  (Gr.  exo,  outside;  gennao,  to  produce). — Growing 

by  addition  to  the  exterior. 
Exd'podite   (Gr.   exo,    outside;   pous,   podos,    a    foot). — The 

external  terminal  joints  of  the  typical  appendage  in  the 

Crustacea. 
Exorhi'zal  (Gr.  exo,  outside;  rhiza,  a  root). — A  term  applied 

to  plants  in  which  the  radicle  is  external  to  the  rest  of  the 

embryo. 
Exoskg'leton  (Gr.  exo,  outside). — The  external  hard  parts,  as 

scales,  nails,  &a,  of  an  animal. 

Exos'mose  ")  (Gr.  exo,  without;  otheo,  I  push). — The  passage 
Exosmo'sis  j      of  a  fluid  from  within  outwards  in  the  process 

of  diffusion  through  a  membrane. 


GLOSSARY.  49 

Ex'osperm  (Gr.  exo,  outside;  sperma,  seed).— The  outer  coat 

of  the  spore  of  a  fern. 
Expira'tion  (L.  ex,  outwards;  spiro,  I  breathe). — The  act  of 

breathing  out  air  from  the  lungs. 
Extension  (L.  extensio,  a  stretching  out). — The  straightening 

of  a  limb. 
Exten'sor  car'pi  radia'lis  brev'is  (L.  short  radial  extender  ot 

the  carpus). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  manus  supplied 

to  the  third  metacarpal. 
Exten'sor  car'pi  radia'lis  lon'gus  (L.  long  radial  extender  of 

the  carpus). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  manus  supplied 

to  the  second  metacarpal. 
Exten'sor  car'pi  nlna'ris  (L.  extender  of  the  ulnare  of  the  car- 

pus). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  fifth  digit  of  the  manus. 
Exten'sor  commu'nis  digitd'rnm  (L.  common  extender  of  the 

digits). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  manus. 
Exten'sor  cru'ris  bre'vis  (L.  short  extender  of  the  leg). — A 

muscle  passing  from  the  femur  to  the  cms. 
Exten'sor  minimi  di'giti  (L.  extender  of  the  little  finger). — A 

muscle  of  the  fifth  digit  of  the  manus. 

Exten'sor  os'sis  metacar'pi  pol'licis  (L.  extender  of  the  meta- 
carpal bone  of  the  thumb). —One  of  the  dorsal  muscles  ot 

the  manus. 
Exten'sor  pro'prius  in'dicis  (L.  special  extender  of  the  index). 

— A  muscle  of  the  manus  supplied  to  the  index  finger. 
Exten'sor  pri'mi  interno'dii  pol'licis  (L.  extender  of  the  first 

internode  of  the  thumb). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  first 

digit  of  the  manus. 
Exten'sor  secun'di   interno'dii  (L.   extender   of   the    second 

internode). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  first  digit. 
Ex'tine  (L.  ex,  outwards). — The  external  coating  of  a  pollen 

grain. 

F. 

Fabel'lse  (L.  little  fables). — Sesamoid  bones  developed  in  the 
tendons  of  the  gastrocnemius  muscle  of  the  dog. 

Fa'ciaL — Relating  to  the  face,  as  the  Facial  (seventh)  cerebral 
nerves  which  supply  the  face. 

Fa'cies  (L.  appearance). — A  term  used  to  denote  the  broad 
general  characteristics  of  the  life  of  any  region  or  epoch. 

Fae'ces  (L.  dregs). — The  material  excreted  by  the  bowels. 

Fal'ciform  (L.falx,  a  sickle ;  forma,  form).— Sickle- shaped. 


$0  GLOSSARY. 

Falx  cgrgbelli  (L.  falx,  a  sickle ;  cerebellum,  the  lesser  brain). 

— A  process  of  the  dura  mater  which  intervenes  between 

the  two  lateral  lobes  of  the  cerebellum. 
Falx   cg'rebri  (L.  falx,   a  sickle;  cerebrum,   the   brain). — A 

process  of  the  dura  mater  which  extends   between  the 

cerebral  hemispheres. 
Fas'cia  la'ta  (L.  broad  fascia).— A  large  fascia  of  the  thigh  in 

the  dog. 
Fas'cicle  (L.  fasciculus,  a  little  bundle).— A  term  applied  to  the 

rootlets  of  endogenous  plants  which  all  grow  from  one  point. 
Fasciculate   (L.  fasciculus,    a    little  bundle). — Arranged    in 

bundles,  as  the  rootlets  of  some  plants. 

Fasciculi  gra'ciles  (L.  slender  little  bundles).— A  name  some- 
times applied  to  the  posterior  pyramids  of  the  medulla 

oblangata. 
Fasciculus  (L.  a  little  bundle). — Applied  to  small  bundles  of 

nerve  or  muscle  fibres. 
Fasciculus  6'livary  (L.  olive-shaped  little  bundle).— A  bundle 

of  fibres  on  each  side,  connecting  the  olivary  body  and 

anterior  pyramid  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Fasciculus  te'res  (L.  fasciculus,  a  little  bundle;  tiro,  I  make 

round  by  rubbing). — A  bundle  of  fibres  passing  from  each 

lateral  column  of  the  medulla  to  the  cerebrum. 
Fasciculus  uncina'tus  (L.   little  hooked  bundle).  — A  white 

bundle  of  fibres  in  the  cerebrum. 
Fasci'ola   cing'rea   (L.    ash-coloured  little   bundle). — A  term 

sometimes  applied  to  the  upper  part  of  the  fascia  dentata 

of  the  cerebrum. 
Fasci'oles  (L.  fasclola,  a  little  bandage). — Bands  of  modified 

spines  which  occur  in  some  of  the  Echinidea. 
Fau'ces  (L./aux,  the  gullet). — The  passage  between  the  mouth 

and  pharynx,  beneath  the  soft  palate. 
Fau'na  (L.  /aunt,  rural  gods). — The  animal  life  of  a  region, 

country,  or  epoch. 
Fe"moral  (L.  femur,  the  thigh). — Relating  to,  or  lying  near  to, 

the  thigh-bone,  as  the  femoral  artery,  femoral  vein,  &c. 
Fe'moro-coceyge'us. — A    muscle    passing    from    the    caudal 

vertebrae  to  the  femur  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Fe'mur  (L.  the  thigh-bone).— The  bone  of  the  thigh.     The 

third  joint  of  the  legs  in  the  fnsecta. 
Fenes'tra  ova'lis  (L.  oval  window). — A  small  oval  opening  in 

the  tympanum  of  the  ear,  into  which  the  stapes  (or  its 

representative  in  the  lower  Vertebrata)  fits. 


GLOSSARY.  5 1 

Fenes'tra    rotun'da    (L.    round    window).— A    small    round 

opening  in  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Fenes'trated  (L.  fenestra,  a  window).— Applied  to  a  membrane 

which   exhibits   a  number   of    openings  in    its    texture. 

Applied  specially  to  the  lining  coat  of  the  arteries  first 

described  by  Henle ;  also  to  a  layer  of  the  retina, 
Fi'bra  primiti'va  (L.  primitive  band). — The  axis-cylinder  of  a 

white  or  medullated  nerve  fibre. 
Ffbrse  arcifor'mes  (L.  bow-shaped  fibres). — A  set  of  white 

fibres  in  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Fibril'la  (L.  a  little  fibre). — Applied  to  any  small  threads,  such 

as  those  which  make  up  a  striped  muscular  fibre. 
Fi'brin  (L.  fibra,  a  fibre). — The  fibrous  substance  formed  in 

the  coagulation  of  blood,  lymph,  &c. 
Flbri'nogen  (Gr.  gennao,  I  produce). — A  substance  existing  in 

blood   and   elsewhere,   which,   with  fibrinoplastin,   forms 

fibrin,  and  thus  causes  coagulation. 
Fibrinoplas'tin  (Gr.  plasso,  I  fashion).— A  substance  which,  in 

combination  with  fibrinogen,  forms  fibrin. 
Fibrospon'giae  (L.  flbra,  a  fibre;  spongia,  a  sponge).— The 

name  given  to  the  sponges  having  a  fibrous  skeleton. 
Fibrous.— Made  up  of  fibres.     Applied  to  a  form  of  tissue 

which  under  the  microscope  shows  a  fibrous  structure. 
Fibula  (L.  a  clasp  or  buckle).— The  small  bone  of  the  crus  or 

leg. 
Fibula're. — A  bone  of  the  tarsus  which  articulates  with  the 

fibula. 
Filiform  (L.ftlum,  a  thread ;  forma,  shape).— Thread-shaped. 

Applied  specially  to  some  of  the  papillae  of  the  tongue. 
Ffloplu'ma  (L.fllum,  a  thread;  pluma,  a  downy  feather).— A 

term  applied  to  a  feather  which  has  a  long  scapus  and 

small  vexillum. 
Fi'lum  terminale  (L.  terminal  thread). — The  small  filament  in 

which  the  spinal  cord  terminates  posteriorly. 
Fim'bria  (L.  a  fringe).— Applied  to  the  fringe-like  processes  of 

the   Fallopian  tubes.     Also   applied  generally  to  fringe- 
like  processes. 

Fis'sion  (L.Jissio,  a  splitting  or  cleaving). — A  method  of  non- 
sexual   reproduction   amongst  the  lowest    organisms,   in 

which  the  body  of  the  parent  spontaneously  splits  into  two 

or  more  parts. 

Fissi'parous  (L.  fissus,  cleft;  pario,  I  bring  forth).— Multiply- 
ing by  division  into  equal  parts. 


$2  GLOSSARY. 

Fissipe'dia  (L.yfoj/0,  a  splitting;  pcs,paKs,  a  foot). — A  division 

of  the  Carnivora  which  includes  those  carnivors  which  are 

mainly  terrestrial. 

Fissu'ra  palpebra'rum  (L.   fissure  of  the  eyelids). — The  in- 
terval between  the  angles  of  the  eye. 
Fis'tula  (L.findot  I  cleave,  or  fistula,  a  pipe). — An  abnormal 

opening  from  any  internal  part  of  the  body,  leading  to  the 

exterior  by  a  kind  of  tube  or  canal 
Flagella'ta   (L.  flagdlum,   a   whip). — A  group   of  Infusoria 

characterized  by  having  one  or  two  long  whip-like  cilia. 
Fl&gellum    (L.  a  whip). — A  long  whip-like    cilium.      Also 

applied  to  an  appendage  of  the  reproductive  apparatus  in 

the  snail 
Flex'ion  (L.  fexio,  a  bending).— The  bending  of  a  limb  or 

joint 
Flex'or  car'pi  radia'lis  (L.  radial  bender  of  the  carpus). — One 

of  the  muscles  of  the  radial  side  of  the  manus. 
Flex'or  car'pi  ulna'ris  (L.  ulnar  bender  of  the  carpus).— One 

of  the  muscles  of  the  ulnar  side  of  the  carpus. 
Flex'or  digito'mm  per'forans  (L.  perforating   bender  of  the 

digits). — The  name  of  a  muscle  of  the  manus,  and  also  of  a 

muscle  of  the  pes. 
Flex'or  hal'lucis  lon'gus  (L.  long  bender  of  the  great  toe). — 

One  of  the  muscles  of  the  first  digit  of  the  pes. 
Flex'or  per'forans  (L.  perforating   flexor). — A  muscle  of  the 

manus. 
Flex'or  perfora'tus  (L.  perforated  flexor). — A  muscle  of   the 

manus. 
Flex'or  pol'licis  lon'gus  (L.  long  bender  of  the  thumb). — A 

muscle  supplied  to  the  first  digit  of  the  manus. 
Flex'or  tar's!  ante'rior  (L.  anterior  flexor  of  the  tarsus). —A 

muscle  passing  from  the  cms  to  the  astragalus. 
Floc'culus  (L.  a  small  lock  of  wool). — One  of  the  lobes  of  the 

cerebellum. 
Flo'ra  (L.  the  goddess  of  flowers). — The  vegetable  life  of  a 

region,  country,  or  epoch. 
Fce'tal  (L.  foetus,  the  unborn  young).—  Relating  to  the  foetus,  as 

\hzfcetal  circulation. 
Fce'tus  ( L.  fovco,  I  nourish).— The  young  of  an  animal  before 

birth ;  applied  to  the  human  infant  in  utero  from  the  fifth 

month  of  pregnancy  till  birth. 
Follicle  (L.  a  little  bag).— A  simple  tubular  depression,  as  the 

glands  of  Lieberkuhn. 


GLOSSARY.  53 

Fon'tanelle  (L.  fons,  a  fountain). — A  membranous  interval 
between  the  bones  of  the  skull;  so  called  because  the  pul- 
sation of  the  arteries  may  be  seen  at  this  part 

Fora'men  cae'cum  (L.  blind  opening). — The  termination  of  the 
anterior  fissure  of  the  medulla  oblongata. 

Fora'men  commu'ne  ante'rius  (L.  common  anterior  opening). — 
The  opening  by  which  each  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain 
communicates  with  the  third  ventricle,  usually  called  the 
foramen  of  Munro. 

Fora'men  la'cerum  poste'rius  (L.  the  posterior  torn  opening). 
— The  aperture  by  which  the  ninth  and  tenth,  and, 
(when  present,)  the  eleventh  pairs  of  nerves  pass  out  of  the 
skull. 

Fora'men  Mun'ro. — The  opening  by  which  each  lateral  ventricle 
of  the  brain  communicates  with  the  third  ventricle. 

Fora'men  ova'le  (L.  oval  opening). — The  opening  by  which  in 
the  foetus  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart  communicates  with 
the  left.  Also  a  hole  in  the  floor  of  the  skull  by  which  the 
third  division  of  the  fifth  nerve  issues. 

Fora'men  of  Winslow. — A  passage  by  which  the  smaller  sac  of 
the  peritoneum  communicates  with  the  general  peritoneal 
cavity. 

Fora'mina  inci'slva  (L.  incisor  openings). — Openings  left  be- 
tween the  praemaxillse  and  palatine  plates  of  the  maxillary 
bones  in  the  Mammalia. 

Fora'mina  obturato'ria  (L.  openings  to  be  stopped  up). — Aper- 
tures in  each  of  the  innominate  bones  between  the  ischium 
and  the  pubes,  which  are  closed  by  fibrous  membrane. 

Foramini'fera  (L.  fordmen,an.  opening  ',fero,  I  bear). — A.group 
of  Protozoa,  having  openings  in  the  skeleton  through 
which  the  pseudopodia  pass. 

For'nix  (L.  an  arch  or  vault). — A  thin  layer  of  nerve  tissue  in 
the  floor  of  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

Fos'sa  of  antihelix  (L.  fossa,  a  ditch).— A  depression  in  the 
antihelix  of  the  external  ear. 

Fos'sa  duc'tus  veno'si  (L.  ditch  of  the  venous  duct).— The  pos- 
terior part  of  the  longitudinal  fissure  of  the  liver. 

Fos'sa  of  gall-bladder  (I*  fossa,  a  ditch). — The  depression  in 
the  liver  in  which  the  gall-bladder  is  lodged. 

Fos'sa  of  helix  (L.  fossa,  a  ditch). — A  narrow  groove  in  the 
external  ear,  between  the  helix  and  the  antihelix. 

Fos'sa  innomina'ta  (L.  nameless  ditch). — Another  name  for  the 
fossa  of  the  helix. 


54  GLOSSARY. 

Fos'sa  navlcula'ris  (L.  boat-like  ditch).— A  dilatation  of  the 

male  urethra ;  the  space  between  the  fourchette  and  the 

commissure  in  the  vulva  of  the  female. 
Fos'sa  ova'lis  (L.  oval  depression). — A  depression  in  the  septum 

of  the  heart  which  marks  the  position  of  the  opening  by 

which,  during  foetal  life,  the  right  side  of  the  heart  com- 
municates with  the  left 
Fos'sa  scaphoi'dea  (L.  boat-shaped  depression). — Another  name 

for  the  fossa  of  the  helix. 
Fos'sa  triangula'ris  (L.  triangular  depression). — Another  name 

for  the  fossa  of  the  antihelix. 
Fos'sa  of  vena  cava  (L.  fossa,  a  ditch). — The  fissure  in  the 

liver  in  which  the  vena  cava  lies. 
Fourchet'te  (Fr.  fork).— A  small  fold  connecting  the  labia  of 

the  vulva  in  the  female. 
FS'vea  ante'rior  (L.  anterior  pit). — A  depression  in  the  fcmrth 

ventricle  of  the  brain. 
Fo'vea  centralis  (L.  central  pit).— A  small  depression  in  the 

yellow  spot  of  the  retina  of  the  eye. 

FS'vea  hemiellip'tica  (L.  semi-elliptical  pit). — An  oval  depres- 
sion in  the  roof  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 
Fo'vea  hemisphS'rica  (L.  hemispherical  pit). — A  small  round 

depression  in  the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 
Fo'vea  ova'lis  (L.  oval  pit).— Another  name  for  the  fossa  ovalw 

of  the  heart 
Fovil'la  (L.foveo,  I  keep  warm,  cherish). — A  name  given  to  the 

fecundating  liquor  in  the  grains  of  pollen. 
Frae'na  (L.  frcenum,  a  bridle). — Applied  to  any  connecting  or 

restraining  folds  of  membrane,  as  the  frana  of  the  lips  or 

of  the  ileo-caecal  valve. 
Frontal  (L.  frons,  fronds,   the   forehead). — A  bone  of  the 

skull     Relating  to  the   region   of  the  forehead,  as  the 

frontal  spine  projecting  anteriorly  from  the  carapace  in  the 

Crustacea. 
Frugi'vora  (L.  frux,  frugis,  fruit;  vdro,  I  devour). — A  group 

of  the  Cheiroptera,  which  comprises  all  the  bats  which  live 

exclusively  on  fruits. 
Fulcra  (L.  fulcrum,  a  support).— Small  scales  or  spines  borne 

by  the  dorsal  fins  of  some  Ganoid  fishes. 
Fun'dus  (L.  the  bottom  or  base  of  anything). — Applied  to  the 

base  of  an  organ,  as  the  fundus  of  the  bladder  or  uterus. 
Fun'giform  (L.  fungus,  a  mushroom  ;  fortna,  form), — A  term 

applied  to  certain  papilla;  of  the  tongue. 


GLOSSARY.  55 

FuuTciilus  (L.  a  little  cord). — A  term  applied  to  the  small 
bundles  of  nerve  fibres  of  which  nerves  are  composed.  A 
short  cord  which  connects  the  embryo  of  some  Myriapoda 
with  the  temporary  cuticula  or  amnion.  In  Botany,  the 
cord  which  connects  the  hilum  of  the  ovule  to  the 
placenta. 

Fur'culmn  (L.  furca,  a  fork). — The  V-shaped  bone  in  birds, 
formed  by  the  union  of  the  clavicles. 


G. 

Galacto'phorous  ducts  (Gr.  gala,  milk;  pJwreo,  I  bear). — The 

ducts  of  the  mammary  gland  which  terminate  in  the  nipple. 
G&'lea  (Gr.  gale,  a  cat ;  a  helmet  so  named,  because  formerly 

made  of  cats'  skins). — The  anterior  outer  process  of  the 

second  joint  of  the  maxilla  in  the  cockroach. 
Galeopithe'ci  (Gr.  gale,  a  cat;  pithecos,  an  ape).— A  group  of 

the  Insectivora. 
Galli'nse  (L.  gallina,  a  hen). — According  to  the  old  system  of 

classification,  an  order  of  birds  which  included  the  fowls, 

&c. 
Gamogen'esis  (Gr.  games,  marriage;  genesis,  origin). — Sexual 

reproduction. 
Gan'glion  (Gr.  a  swelling  or  hard  knot). — A  small  mass  or 

knot  of  nerve  tissue,  made  up  of  both  nerve  fibres  and 

ganglionic    corpuscles.      Also    applied    to    an    encysted 

tumour  occurring  on  a  tendon,  or  aponeurosis,  generally 

on  the  back  of  the  hand  or  foot. 
Gan'glion  im'par  (Gr.  and  L.  ganglion  without  a  fellow). — The 

lowest  ganglion  of  the  sympathetic  chain. 
Gan'glion  stella'tum  (Gr.  and  L.  star-shaped  ganglion). — A 

large  ganglion  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  mantle  in  the 

Cephalopoda. 
Ga'noid  (Gr.  ganos,  splendour). — A  term  applied  to  fish-scales 

which  are  composed  of  an  inner  layer  of  bone  and  an 

outer  layer  of  shining  enamel. 
Ganoi'dei  (Gr.  ganos,  splendour;  eidos,  shape). — An  order  of 

fishes  formerly  very  important,  but  now  represented  only 

by  seven  genera. 
Gastero'poda  (Gr.  gaster,  the  belly ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).— A 

division  of  the  Odontophora,  so  called  because  of  the 

ventral  position  of  the  locomotive  organ. 


56  GLOSSARY. 

Gasterotrf'cha  (Gr.  gaster,  the  belly;  thrix,  trtchos,  the  hair). 
— A  division  of  the  Rotifera. 

Gas'tric  (Gr.  gaster,  the  belly,  stomach). — Relating  to  the 
stomach. 

Gastrocne'mius  (Gr.  faster,  the  belly;  kneme,  the  leg).— A 
muscle  which  forms,  in  part,  the  swelling  of  the  calf  of  the 
leg. 

Gas'tro-co'lic  omen'tum  (Gr.  gaster,  the  .stomach;  kolon,  the 
colon;  L.  omentum,  a  caul).— The  fold  of  peritoneum 
•which  is  attached  to  the  great  curvature  of  the  stomach 
and  transverse  colon  ;  called  also  the  great  omentum. 

Gas'tro-par'ietal  band  (Gr.  gaster,  the  stomach  ;  L.  paries,  the 
walls  of  a  house). — A  ligament  which,  in  the  Polyzoa  and 
Brachiopoda,  connects  the  gastric  portion  of  the  alimentary 
canal  with  the  body-walls. 

Gas'tro-phre'nic  ligament  (Gr.  gaster,  the  stomach  ;  phrcn,  the 
diaphragm). — A  fold  of  peritoneum  between  the  diaphragm 
and  the  oesophagus. 

Gastrophyse'ma  (Gr.  gaster,  a  stomach;  phusema,  a  bubble). — 
A  genus  of  the  Physemaria. 

Gas'tro-pneumo'nic  (Gr.  gaster,  the  stomach;  pncitmon,  the 
lungs). — A  term  applied  to  that  division  of  the  mucous 
membranes  which  lines  the  air  passages  and  the  alimen- 
tary canal. 

Gas'tro-sple'nic  ligament  (Gr.  gaster,  the  stomach ;  splen,  the 
spleen.). — The  fold,  of  peritoneum  by  which  the  spleen  is 
attached  to  the  stomach. 

Gas'trula  (Gr.  diminutive  of  gaster,  a  stomach). — A  term  applied 
to  the  invertebrate  embryo  after  the  completion  of  the 
process  of  invagination. 

Gavialidae  (gavial,  the  crocodile  of  the  Ganges). — A  group  of 
the  Crocodilia. 

Gemel'li  (L.  diminutive  ofgemlfiius,  double). — A  pair  of  muscles 
which  connect  the  ischium  and  the  femur. 

Gem  mation  (L.  gemma,  a  bud). — Reproduction  by  budding. 

Gemmi'parous  (L.  gemma,  a  bud;  pdrio,  I  bring  forth). — Re- 
producing by  buds. 

Gem  mule  (L.  a  little  bud). — Applied  to  the  ciliated  embryos 
of  some  Ccelenterata ;  also  to  the  encysted  masses  of 
sponge  particles  from  which  new  organisms  are  produced. 

Ge"na  (Gr.  genus,  the  maxilla  or  cheek-bone). — The  part  of 
the  skeleton  of  the  head  to  which  the  mandible  of  the 
cockroach  is  articulated 


GLOSSARY.  57 

GenFo-hy'o-glos'sus  (prefix  genio- ;  hyoides  os,  the  hyoid  bone ; 
Gr.  glossa,  the  tongue). — A  muscle  attached  to  the  chin, 
hyoid  bone,  and  tongue. 

Genfo-hy'oid  (Gr.  genus,  the  maxilla  or  cheek-bone). — A  mus- 
cle passing  from  the  hyoid  bone  to  the  symphysis  of  the 
mandible. 

Ge'nu  (L.  knee). — The  term  applied  to  a  bend  in  the  corpus 
callosuni)  and  to  a  similar  bend  in  the  optic  tract  of  the 
brain. 

Gephy'rea  (Gr.  gephitra,  a  bridge). — A  group  of  marine  animals 
classed  with  the  Annelida. 

Geranomor'phae  (Gr.  gerdnos,  a  crane;  morphe,  form). — The 
Cranes. 

Germ  cell  (L.  germen,  a  bud). — The  cell  which,  after  re- 
ceiving the  contents  of  the  "  sperm  cell,"  produces  the 
embryo. 

Germa'rium  (L.  germen,  a  bud).— A  structure  in  which  the 
ova  are  developed  in  some  of  the  Turbellaria. 

Gesta'tion  (L.  gero,  I  bear  or  carry). — The  condition  of  preg- 
nancy. 

Gige'rium,  — The  muscular  stomach  or  gizzard  of  birds. 

Gingf  vae  (Latin). — The  gums. 

Gin'glyform  (Gr.  ginglumos,  a  hinge). — Resembling  a  hinge ; 
hinge-like;  applied  to  a  joint  or  articulation. 

Gin'glymus  (Gr.  ginglumos,  a  hinge). — A  hinge-joint  which 
admits  of  motion  only  in  one  plane. 

Glabella  (L.  gldber,  smooth). — A  term  for  the  small  space 
between  the  eyebrows,  and  immediately  above  a  line  from 
one  to  the  other. 

Glabel'lum  (L.  glaber,  smooth). — The  central  raised  ridge  in 
the  cephalic  shield  of  the  Trilobita. 

Gladiolus  (L.  a  little  sword). — A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
central  portion  of  the  sternum. 

Gland  (L.  glans,  an  acorn). — An  organ  in  an  animal  or  plant 
which  has  for  its  function  the  secretion  of  some  material, 
(which  in  animals  is  secreted  from  the  blood,)  either 
destined  for  further  use  in  the  economy  or  for  immediate 
removal  from  it. 

Glan'dula  lachrymalis  infe'rior  (L.  little  lower  lachrymal 
gland). — A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  fore-part  of  the 
lachrymal  gland. 

Glan'dula  socia  paro'tidis  (L.  little  companion  gland  of  the 
parotid). — A  process  of  the  parotid  salivary  gland. 


58  GLOSSARY. 

Glau'dulae  agmina'tae  (L.  glands  banded  together).— A  term 

applied  to  the  clusters   of  Peyer's  glands  in   the   small 

intestine. 
Glandulae  cerumino'sae  (L.   ceroma,   an  ointment  of  oil   and 

wax). — The  glands  which  secrete  the  waxy  material  of  the 

external  ear. 
Glan'dulae  odori'ferse  (L.  odoriferous  glands). — Glands  allied 

to  the  sebaceous  glands  which  secrete  odoriferous  materials. 
Glan'dulaB  Pacchio'niae  (L.  the  glands  of  Pacchioni).— Small 

oval   fatty  eminences   found  under  the  dura  mater,  and 

along  the  sides  of  the  longitudinal  sinus. 
Glan'dulse  solita'rise  (L.  solitary  glands). — A  term  applied  to 

the  isolated  Peyer's  glands  in  the  small  intestine. 
Gle'noid  fos'sa  (Gr.  glene,  the  pupil,  a  shallow  depression; 

eidos,  shape). — The  cavity  in  the  scapula  into  which  the 

head  of  the  humerus  fits. 
Globulin  (L.  globulus,  a  globule). — A  nitrogenous  substance 

found  in  several  of  the  tissues. 
Glotms  major  (L.  larger  ball). — The  upper  convoluted  extremity 

or  "  head  "  of  the  epididymis. 

Glo'bus  mi'nor  (L.  smaller  ball). — The  lower  convoluted  ex- 
tremity or  "  tail "  of  the  epididymis. 
GlochTdium  (Gr.  glochis,  the  barb  of  a  hook  or  arrow). — The 

young  of  the  mussel,  formerly  thought  to  be  a  parasite 

upon  the  parent's  gills. 
Glomg'rulus  (L.  diminutive  ot  gtimus,  a  clew  of  thread). — The 

small  ball  of  capillaries  in  the  Malpighian  capsules  of  the 

kidney. 
Glos'so-epiglot'tic  folds  (Gr.  glossa,  the  tongue ;   epi,  upon  ; 

glottis,  the  opening  into  the  windpipe). — Three  folds  of 

mucous   membrane    stretching  from   the   tongue   to   the 

epiglottis. 

Glossopharynge'al  |  (GT.gtfssa,  the  tongue  ;///<? TV///.V,  the  throat). 
Glossopharyn'gei    )      — The   ninth  pair  of  cerebral  nerves, 

which  supply  the  tongue  and  pharynx. 
Glot'tis  (Gr.  gl'otta,  the  tongue). — The  opening  at  the  top  of 

the  larynx  between  the  vocal  cords. 
Glutae'us  ma'ximus  (Gr.  gfautos,  the  buttock ;   L.    maximus, 

greatest). — The  chief  extensor  muscle  of  the  hip  joint. 
Glutae'us  mi'nimus  (Gr.  gloutos,  the  buttock ;  L.  minimus,  the 

least). — One  of  the  abductor  muscles  of  the  thigh. 
Glute'al  (Gr.gloutos,  the  buttock).— Applied  to  an  artery  and 

a  nerve  supplying  the  region  of  the  outside  of  the  pelvis. 


GLOSSARY.  59 

GlycochSlic  acid  (Gr.  glukus,  sweet;  chole,  bile). — An  acid 

obtained  from  bile. 

Gly'cogen  (Gr.  glukus,  sweet ;  gennao,  I  bring  forth). — A  sub- 
stance secreted  by  the  liver,  which  is  readily  convertible 

into  grape-sugar  or  glucose. 
Glyptodon'tidae  (Gr.  gluptos,  carved ;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — 

A  division  of  the  Edentata  which  contains  the  single  genus 

Glyptodon,  which  has  its  teeth  deeply  grooved. 
Gna'thites  (Gr.  gnathos,  a  jaw). — The  antennary  and  mastica- 
tory appendages  of  the  Arthropoda. 
Gnathos'tegite   (Gr.  gnathos,   a  jaw;   stege,   a   covering).— A 

broad  plate,  developed  from  the  third  thoracic  appendages 

of  the  Brachyura,  which  forms  a  cover  for  the  other  organs. 
Gompho'sis  (Gr.  gomphos,  a  nail). — A  term  sometimes  applied 

to  the  articulation  of  the  teeth  in  their  sockets. 
Gonan'giuni  (Gr.  gone,  seed,  offspring;  angeion,  a  receptacle). — 

A  structure  developed  in  the  Hydrophora,  in  which  the 

reproductive  elements  are  produced. 
Gonapo'physes  (Gr.  gone,  seed ;   apophuo,  to  sprout). — Two 

pair  of  elongated  processes  developed  from  the  eighth  and 

ninth  somites  of  the  cockroach. 
Gonoblasti'dium  (Gr.  gone,  seed ;  blastano,  to  sprout,  grow). — 

A  structure  which,  in  some  Hydrozoa,  bears  upon  separate 

branches  the  male  and  female  gonophores. 
Gon'ophore  (Gr.  gone,  seed;  phoreo,  I  bear). — A  structure  in 

which,  in  the  Hydrozoa,  the   reproductive   elements  are 

developed. 

Gra'cflis  (L.  slender).— A  muscle  of  the  hind  limb. 
Grallae  (L.  stilts). — According  to  the  old  system  of  classifica- 
tion, an  order  of  birds  which  included  the  plovers,  cranes, 

flamingoes,  and  storks. 
Gra'nules  (L.  diminutive  of  grdnum,  a  grain). — Small  particles 

found  in  cells,  &c. 
Grap'tolite  (Gr.  grapho,  I  write;  lithos,  a  stone).— An  extinct 

group  of  Hydrozoa. 
Gra'vid  (L.  gratfdus,  heavy,  pregnant).— Applied  to  the  uterus 

when  pregnant. 

Gregarfnidae  (L.  grex,  a  flock).— A  group  of  the  Protozoa. 
Guard. — The  fibrous  sheath  which  covers  the  phragmacone  of 

the  Belemnites. 
Guberna'culum  tes'tis  (L.  pilot  of  the  testicle). — The  cord  and 

serous  fold  which  guide  the  testicle  in  its  descent  into  the 

scrotum  before  birth. 


Co  GLOSSARY. 

Giila  (I,,  the  throat,  gullet). — A  large  plate  which  in  most 

Insecta  supports  the  submentum. 
Gusta'tory  (L.  gitstdtus,  taste). — Relating  to  the  sense  of  taste. 

The  name  given  to  the  branch  of  the  fifth  cerebral  nerve 

which  supplies  the  front  of  the  tongue,  and  is  concerned 

in  the  sense  of  taste. 
Gut'tural  fos'sa  (L.  gnttur,  the  throat ;  fossa,  a  ditch).— The 

central  portion  of  the  palate  bone. 

Gymnolffi'mata  (Gr.  gumnos,  naked;   laimos,  throat). — A  di- 
vision of  the  Polyzoa  having  no  epistoma. 
Gymnophio'na   (Gr.  gumnos,   naked ;    ophioneos,    snaky). — A 

group  of  the  Amphibia  having  the  integument  devoid  of 

scutes,  and  having  no  limbs. 
Gymnophtharmata  (Gr.  gumnos,  naked ;  ophthalmos,  an  eye).— 

The  so-called  naked-eyed  Medusas,  the  great  majority  of 

which  are  now  known  to  be  the  free-swimming  gonophores 

of  the  Hydrophora. 
Gymnoso'mata  (Gr.  gumnos,  naked  ;  soma,  somatos,  a  body). — 

Pteropods  devoid  of  mantle  and  shell. 
Gymno'tini  (Gr.  gumnos,  naked ;  notes,  the  back). — A  family 

of  Teleostean  fishes. 
Gynae'cophore  (Gr.  gunaikon,  the  women's  apartment ;  phoreo, 

I  bear). — A  canal  in  which  the  male  of  some  dioecious 

Trematodes  carries  the  female. 
Gy'nophores    (Gr.  gune,   a  woman ;   phoreo,   I    bear). — The 

branches  upon  which  the  female  gonophores  are  borne  in 

some  Siphonophora. 
Gy'ri  oper'ti  (Gr.  and  L.  hidden  convolutions). — Another  name 

for  the  central  lobe,  or  Island  of  Reil,  of  the  cerebrum. 
Gy'rus  (Gr.  guros,  a  ring). — A  term  applied  to  the  convolutions 

of  the  brain. 


H. 

Habe'nula  perfora'ta  (L.  the  perforated  little- thong). —The  ter- 
mination of  the  lamina  spiralis  of  the  cochlea  of  the  ear. 

Hsemadynamo'meter  (Gr.  haitna,  blood ;  dunamis,  power). — An 
instrument  for  measuring  blood  pressure. 

Hse'mal  (Gr.  haima,  blood). — Relating  to  the  blood  system. 
The  flexure  of  the  intestine  in  the  Mollusca  is  said  to  be 
haemal  when  it  turns  towards  that  side  of  the  body  which 
contains  the  heart  and  chief  blood-vessels. 


GLOSSARY.  6 1 

Hse'matin  (Gr.  haima,  blood). — A  substance  obtained  by  the 

decomposition  of  the  colouring  matter  of  the  blood. 
Haemoglo'bin  (Gr.  haima,  blood  ;  L.  globulus,  a  globule). — The 

colouring  matter  of  the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood. 
Has'morrhage  (Gr.  haima,  blood;    rheo,   I  flow). — Bleeding 

from  a  wound. 
Heeniorrhoi'dal  (Gr.  haima,  blood;  rheo,  I  flow). — A  name  given 

to  certain  small  arteries  and  nerves  of  the  pelvis,  and  to  a 

plexus  of  veins  in  the  pelvis. 
Halitus   (L.    breath,    vapour). — The    vapour   discharged   by 

blood  newly  drawn  from  a  living  body. 
Hallux.— The  big  toe.     The  first  digit  of  the  pes. 
Ha'mulus    (L.    a    little    hook). — The    hook-like    process    in 

which  the  osseous  lamina  spiralis  of  the  cochlea  termi- 
nates. 
Ha'muliis  lachryma'lis  (L.  little  lachrymal  hook). — The  pointed 

extremity  of  the  lachrymal  bone. 
Harmo'nia  (Gr.  harmozo,  I  fit  together). — A  term  applied  to 

denote  an  articulation,  such  as  that  of  the  two  superior 

maxillary  bones,  in  which  two  comparatively  smooth  sur- 
faces meet. 
Haver'sian  canals. — The  canals  in  bone  which  contain  the 

blood-vessels ;  so  named  from  their  discoverer  Havers. 
Hectoco'tylus    (Gr.  ektos,  without ;    kotulos,  a  cavity). — The 

modified  arm  in  the  male  Cephalopoda  which  is  used  as  a 

reproductive  organ. 
He'licine  arteries  (Gr.  helix,  a  spiral).— A  name  given  to  the 

small  curling  extremities  of  the  arteries  which  supply  the 

penis. 
Helicotre'ma  (Gr.  helix,  a  spiral ;  trema,  a  hole). — The  opening 

by  which  the  two  scalae  communicate  at  the  summit  of  the 

cochlea  of  the  ear. 
Heliozo'a  (Gr.  helios,  the  sun ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A  group  of 

Rhizopods  usually  classed  with  the  Radiolaria. 
He'lix  (Gr.  helix,  a  spiral). — The  elevation  forming  the  greater 

part  of  the  margin  of  the  _external  ear. 
Hemiopsia  (Gr.  hemi,  half;  dps,  an  eye).— A  defect  of  vision 

in  which  only  half  an  object  is  seen. 
Hemiple'gia   (Gr.    hemi,  half;  plesso,  I  strike). — A  form  of 

paralysis;  so  named  because  only  one  side  of  the  body  is 

affected. 
Hemip'tera   (Gr.  hemi,  half;  pteron,   a  wing). — A  group  of 

insects. 


62  GLOSSARY. 

Hepa'tic  (Gr.  hcpar,  hepatos,  the  liver). — Relating  to  the  liver, 
as  the  hepatic  artery  which  conveys  blood  to  the  liver. 

Her'nia  (Gr.  hernos,  a  branch). — The  abnormal  descent  of  part 
of  the  intestine  or  other  viscus  into  the  scrotum. 

Heterocer'cal  (Gr.  heteros,  different;  kerkos,  a  tail). — A  term 
applied  to  the  tails  of  fishes  when  the  lobes  are  unequal. 

Heteromor'phae  (Gr.  heteros,  different;  morphe,  form).— A  divi- 
sion of  birds  comprising  the  Hoazin. 

HeterS'phagi  (Gr.  heteros,  other;  phago,  I  eat). — Applied  to 
birds,  the  young  of  which  are  born  in  a  helpless  condition, 
and  require  to  be  fed,  during  early  life,  by  the  parents. 

Hetero'poda  (Gr.  heteros,  different ;  pous,  pddos,  a  foot). — A 
group  of  odontophorous  Mollusca. 

Heterotrlcha  (Gr.  heteros,  different ;  thrix,  trichos,  hair). — A 
division  of  the  Ciliata  in  which  the  cilia  vary  in  size. 

Hexa'merous  (Gr.  hex,  six;  nteros,  a  part). — Consisting  of  six 
portions. 

Hi'lus  (L.  hilutn,  the  mark  on  the  concavity  of  a  bean). — The 
concave  part  of  a  gland  (as  of  the  kidney)  where  the  blood- 
vessels enter. 

.Hippocam'pus  ma'jor  (Gr.  hippokampos,  from  hippos,  a  horse, 
and  kampto,  I  bend,  a  fish  with  a  coiled  tail ;  L.  major, 
greater). — A  large  white  eminence  in  the  descending  cornu 
of  each  lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Hippocam'pus  mi'nor  (Gr.  hippokampos,  from  hippos,  a  horse, 
and  kampto,  I  bend,  a  fish  with  a  coiled  tail ;  L.  minor, 
less). — A  curved  eminence  on  the  posterior  cornu  of  each 
lateral  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

Hippocre'pian  (Gr.  hippos,  a  horse ;  krepis,  a  boot).— A  term 
applied  to  those  Polyzoa  having  a  horseshoe-shaped  lopho- 
phore. 

Hirudi'nea  (L.  hfrudo,  Jrirudlnis,  a  leech). — A  division  of  the 
Invertebrata  which  comprises  the  leeches. 

HistS'iogy  (Gr.  histos,  a  web  ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The  micro- 
scopic study  of  the  tissues. 

Holoce'phali  (Gr.  holds,  whole;  kcphale,  the  head).— A  group 

of  the  Elasmobranch  fishes,  comprising  the  ChfflMene,  in 

which  the  palato-quadrate  and  suspensorial  cartilages  of 

the  skull  unite  to  form  a  continuous  plate. 

Holometa bolic  (Gr.  holds,  whole;  metabole, change). — Applied 

to  those  insects  which  undergo  complete  metamorphosis. 
Holothuri'dea  (Gr.  holds,  whole ;  thuris,  thuridos,  a  little  door). 
A  division  of  the  Echinodermata. 


GLOSSARY.  63 

Holotri'cha  (Gr.  holos,  whole ;  thrix,  trlchos,  hair). — A  group 

of  the  Ciliata  in  which  the  cilia  are  scattered  all  over  the 

body,  and  are  of  the  same  kind. 

Homocer'cal  (Gr.  homoios,  like;  kerkos,  a.  tail). — A  term  ap- 
plied to  the  tails  of  fishes  when  the  tail  lobes  appear  to  be 

arranged  symmetrically  to  the  axis  of  the  body. 
Homceosau'ria    (Gr.   homoios,   similar;    sauros,   a   lizard). — A 

group   of    extinct   lizard-like    animals   belonging  to    the 

Lacertilia. 

Homo'logy   (Gr.  homos,  the  same ;    logos,  proportion). — Simi- 
larity in  structure,  as  contradistinguished  from  similarity 

of  function. 
Homo'typy  (Gr.  homos,  the  same ;  tupos,  a  type  or  model). — A 

term  suggested  by  Owen  to  be  applied  instead  of  serial 

homology,  or  the  similarity  of  parts  serially  repeated  in  the 

same  animal, 
liorop'ter  (Gr.  horos,  a  boundary,  limit ;  opsis,  sight). — A  line 

or  surface  in  the  field  of  vision,  for  any  given  position  of 

the  eyes,  such  that  the  images  of  the  points  in  it  all  fall  on 

corresponding  points  of  the  retina. 
Hu'mero-abdomina'lis. — A  muscle  passing  from  the  humerus 

to  the  abdomen  in  the  hedgehog. 
Hu'raero-dorsa'lis. — A  muscle  which  in  the  hedgehog  passes 

from  the  humerus  to  the  integument  of  the  back. 
Hu'merus  (L.  the  bone  of  the  upper  part  of  the  arm). — The 

bone  of  the  upper  segment  of  the  anterior  limb  in  the 

Vertebrata. 

Hu'mus  (L.  soil). — Soil  formed  of  decomposed  organic  material 
Hy'aline  7  (Gr.  hyalos,  crystal ;  eidos,  shape). — Clear  as  crystal ; 
Hy'aloid  )      applied  to  a  variety  of  cartilage. 
Hy'dra  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon).  — The  fresh- water  polype 

belonging  to  the  Hydrbzoa. 
Hy'dranth.  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon;   antfws,  a  flower). — 

The  sac  in  the  Hydrozoa  which  opens  at  one  end  into  the 

digestive  cavity. 
Hydrce'cium  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon ;  oikos,  a  dwelling). — 

A   small  chamber  at   the   posterior  end  of  the  anterior 

nectocalyx  in  some  Siphonophora. 
Hydro'phora  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon ;  phoreo,  I  bear). — 

A  group  of  the  Hydrozoa. 
Hydrophyl'lia  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon  ;  phullon,  a  leaf). — 

The    protective    coverings   of   the    hydranths    in    some 

Hydrozoa. 


64  GLOSSARY. 

Hydroso'ma  (Or.  hudra,  a  water-dragon;  soma,  a  body). — The 

entire  body  of  a  Hydrozoon. 

Hydrothe'ca  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon ;  theke,  a  repository). — 
The  cell  which  in  some  Hydrozoa  protects  the  hy- 
dranth. 

Hydrozo'a  (Gr.  hudra,  a  water-dragon ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A 

division  of  the  Ccelenterata,  of  which  the  Hydra  is  the  type. 

Hyloba'tes  (Gr.  hide,  a  coppice ;  baino,  I  walk). — The  Gibbons, 

a  genus  of  the  Anthropomorpha. 
Hy'men   (Gr.   humen,   a    membrane).— A    membrane    which 

partially  closes  the  virgin  vagina. 

Hyme'nium  (Gr.  humen,  a  membrane). — The  part  of  a  mush- 
room which  bears  the  fructification. 
Hymenop'tera  (Gr.  humen,  a  membrane;  pteron,  a  wing).— A 

group  of  the  Insecta  having  scaleless  wings. 
Hyoglos'sus  (Gr.  hyoides,  hyoid  bone;  glossa,  the  tongue). — 

The  name  of  a  muscle  having  its  origin  in  the  hyoid  bone, 

and  its  insertion  in  the  tongue. 
Hy'oid  (Gr.  v  (the  letter  upsllon)  ;  eidos,  shape).— A  small  bone 

situated  at  the  base  of  the  tongue. 
HyomandTbular  (Gr.  hyoides,  hyoid  bone ;   I*  mandible,   the 

lower  jaw). — A  term  applied  to   the  cartilage   or   bone 

which    represents    the    proximal   end    of    the   hyoidean 

arch. 
Hyoplas'tron  (Gr.  plastos,  moulded). — The  second  lateral  piece 

of  the  plastron  in  the  Chelonia. 
Hypapfi'physis  (Gr.  hupo,  under ;  apophuo,  I  grow  from).— A 

process  growing  from  the  under  surface  of  the  bodies  of 

the  vertebras  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Hyperdicro'tic  (Gr.  huper,  over,  above ;   dicrotos,  striking  on 

both  sides). — A  term  applied   to  the   pulse  when  it  is 

excessively  dicrotic. 
Hyperpha'sia   (Gr.   huper,   over;  phasis,   speech). — Want   of 

control  over  the  organs  of  speech. 

Hy'pertrpphy  (Gr.  huper,   over;   trcpho,   I   nourish).— Over- 
nutrition.     An  abnormal  enlargement  of  the  whole  or  part 

of  the  body. 
Hy'pha  (Gr.  hyphc,  a  weaving). — The  name  given  to  each  of 

the  filaments  which  in  the  fungi  form  the  mycelium. 
Hypoa'ria  (Gr.  hupo,  under). — A  pair  of  small  bodies  on  the 

ventral  surface  of  the  brain  in  fishes. 
Hy'poblast   (Gr.   hupo,  under;   blaslos,  a  germ).— The  under 

layer  of  the  blastoderm. 


GLOSSARY.  65 

•Hypochon'drium  (Gr.  hupo,   under;   chondros,  gristle). — The 

upper  lateral  region  of  the  abdomen  which  is  covered  by 

the  costal  cartilages. 
Hypoclei'dium  (Gr.  hupo,  under;  kleis,  kleidos,  collar-bone). — 

A  median   process   developed   in   some  birds   from   the 

interclavicular  portion  of  the  furculum. 
Hypogas'trium   (Gr.    hupo,   under;  gaster,   the   belly). — The 

lower  mesial  region  of  the  abdomen. 
Hypoglos'sal  (Gr.  hupo.,  under;   gldssa,  the  tongue).— Under 

the  tongue,  as  the  hypoglossal  (twelfth  pair  of)  cerebral 

nerves. 
Hypopharynge'al  (Gr.  hupo,  under;  pharunx,  the  throat). — 

Under  the  pharynx.     Applied  to  a  band  of  cilia  beneath 

the  pharynx  in  some  Ascidioida. 
Hypopha'rynx   (Gr.  hupo,  under;  pharunx,  the  throat). — In 

some  Insecta  a  free  process  of  the  posterior  wall  of  the 

buccal  cavity,  (also  termed  the  lingua?) 
Hypo'physis  ce'rebri  (Gr.  hupo,  under ;  phuo,  I  grow ;  L.  cerebri, 

of  the  brain). — Another  name  for  the  pituitary  body. 
Hypoplas'tron  (Gr.  hupo,  under). — The  third  lateral  piece  of 

the  plastron  in  the  Chelonia. 
Hypora'chis  (Gr.   hupo,  under;   rachis,  a  spine,  ridge). — The 

second  vexillum  or  aftershaft  of  the  feathers  in  some  birds. 
Hyposke'letal  (Gr.  hupo,  under). — Under  the  skeleton;    ap- 
plied to  those  muscles  which   are   developed   below  the 

endoskeleton. 

Hypospa'dias  (Gr.  hupo, under;  spao,  I  draw  out). — An  abnor- 
mal condition  of  the  male  urethra. 
Hypotar'sus  (Gr.  hupo,  under;  tarsos,  the  flat  of  the  foot). — A 

process  developed  in  most  birds  from  the  adjacent  parts 

of  the  middle  tarsal  and  metatarsal  bones. 
Hypo'thenar  (Gr.  hupo,  under;  thenar,  the  palm). — Applied 

to  the  fleshy  eminence  at  the  inner  border  of  the  hand. 
Hypotri'cha  (Gr.   hupo,  under;  thrix,  trichos,  hair). — A  group 

of  the  Ciliata  in  which  the  cilia  are  confined  to  the  under 

surface  of  the  body. 
Hypoxan'thin(Gr.^/#,  under ;  xanthos,  yellow). — A  substance, 

(also  named  sarfa'n,)  obtained  from  muscular  tissue. 
Hypu'ral  (Gr.  hupo,  under ;  oura,  the  tail). — The  bones  which 

support  the  caudal  fin-rays  in  fishes. 
Hyracoi'dea  (Gr.  eidos,  shape). — A  group  of  the    Zonaria, 

(deciduate  mammals,)  represented  by  the  single  genus 

Hyrax. 


66  GLOSSARY. 

Hystricomor  phae  (Gr.  hustrix,  hustrichos,  a  hedgehog  ;  tnorp/it, 
form). — A  division  of  the  Rodentia  which  comprises  the 
porcupine,  &c. 


I. 

Ichthyodo'rnlites  (Gr.  icJithus,  a  fish  ;  doru,  a  spear).— The 
fossil  spines  or  dermal  defences  of  fishes. 

Ichthyopsi'da  (Gr.  ichthus,  a.  fish;  east's,  appearance). — The 
division  of  the  Vertebrata  which  includes  the  Amphibia 
and  Fishes. 

Ichthyosau'ria  (Gr.  ichthus,  a  fish ;  saurus,  a  lizard). — A  group 
of  extinct  reptiles  found  in  the  Mesozoic  rocks. 

I'leo-cae'cal  valve. — A  valve  guarding  the  opening  by  which 
the  ileum  communicates  with  the  csecum. 

Ileo-pari'etal  band  (L.  ileum,  a  division  of  the  intestine ; 
paries,  the  walls  of  a  house). — A  ligament  which  in  the 
Brachiopoda  connects  the  intestine  with  the  body-walls. 

He'um  or  Ileum  (Gr.  eilo,  or  illo,  I  twist). — The  third  portion 

„      of  the  small  intestine. 

Iliac. — Relating  to  the  region  of  the  ilium,  as  the  iliac  arte- 

.        ries. 

lliacus. — A  muscle  passing  from  the  crest  of  the  ilium  to  the 
lesser  trochanter  of  the  femur. 

llio-/so'as  (Gr.  psoa,  the  loins). — A  muscle  arising  from  the 
ilium,  and  inserted  into  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  shaft  of 
the  femur. 

Ilium  (Gr.  eileo,  I  twist).— One  of  a  pair  of  bones  in  the  pelvic 
girdle,  which  in  the  higher  Vertebrata  forms  the  upper 
division  of  the  os  innominatum. 

Ima'ginal  disks. — Masses  of  indifferent  tissue  carried  by  the 
larvae  of  some  insects  when  they  leave  the  egg. 

Ima'go  (L.  an  image).  —The  perfect  form  of  insects. 

Imbibition  (L.  imbfbcre,  to  drink  in). — The  process  of  absorp- 
tion of  fluids  by  organic  structures. 

Imbricated  (L.  imbrex,  a  roof-tile). — Arranged  so  as  to  over- 
lap each  other  like  the  tiles  of  a  house. 

Impregnate. — To  come  into  contact  with  an  ovum,  so  as  to 
cause  it  to  germinate. 

Impres'sio  colica(L.  impression  of  the  colon). — A  shallow  im- 
pression on  the  under  surface  of  the  liver,  which  corresponds 
with  the  hepatic  flexure  of  the  colon. 


GLOSSARY.  6jT 

Impres'sio  renalis  (L.  impression  of  the  kidney). — A  shallow 

impression  on  the  under  surface  of  the  liver,  corresponding 

with  the  right  kidney. 
Inarticula'ta  (L.  /'/*,  not ;  arficulus,  a  joint). — A  group  of  the 

Brachiopoda  in   which  the  valves  of  the  shell  have  no 

hinge. 

Inci'sor  (L.  incldo,  I  cut  into).— A  cutting  tooth. 
Inci'sura  (L.  a  notch). — A  small  opening  or  notch. 
Inci'sura  of  aceta'bulunL— A  notch  left  in  the  acetabulum 

where  the  margin  is  incomplete. 

Inci'sura  ethmoida'lis  (L.  ethmoid  notch).— A  small  notch  sepa- 
rating the  orbital  plates  of  the  frontal  bone. 
Inci'sura  intertra'gica  (L.  the  notch  between  the  tragi).— The 

notch  which  separates  the  tragus  and  antitragus  of  the 

external  ear. 
Inci'sura  semiluna'ris  (L.  semilunar  notch). — The  middle  of  the 

three  notches  in  the  upper  border  of  the  sternum. 
Incuba'tion  (L.  incubatio,  a  sitting  upon  eggs). — The  process  of 

hatching.     Applied  also  to  the  germination  of  infectious 

diseases,  &c, 
In'cus  (L.  an  anvil). — The  middle  of  the  three  ossicles  of  the 

tympanum  of  the  ear.     Also  the  central  portion  of  the 

armature  of  the  pharynx  in  the  Rotifera. 
In'dex  (L.  the  fore-finger). — Applied  to  the  second  digit  of  the 

manus. 
Indu'sium  (L.  induere,  to  clothe). — The  epidermic  covering  of 

the  sporangia  in  some  ferns. 
In'fra-bran'cbial  (L.  infra,  beneath ;  Gr.  branchia,  a  gill). — 

Applied  to  the  ventral  division  of  the  pallial  chamber  in 

the  Lamellibranchiata,  it  being  below  the  gills. 
Infraspina'tus  (L.  beneath  the  spine). — A  muscle  running  from 

the  scapula  to  the  head  of  the  humerus. 
Infundi'bulum  (L.  a  funnel). — A  process  passing  from  the  floor 

of  the  third  ventricle  of.  the  brain  to  the  pituitary  body. 

Also  a  tubular  organ  in  the  Cephalopoda  through  which 

the  water  is  driven  from  the  gills.     Also  a  chamber  in  the 

Ctenophora  into  which  the  gastric  sac  leads. 
Infuso'ria   (L.    tn,   on ;  fundo,  I  pour). — A  division   of  the 

Protozoa   found   abundantly   in    infusions   of  animal   or 

vegetable  material. 

Inglu'vies  (L.  the  crop  of  a  bird). —The  crop. 
Ingu'inal  (L.  ingucn.  the  groin). — Relating  to  the  region  of 

the  groin. 


68  GLOSSARY. 

Innerva'tion  (L.  in,  into  ;  nervus,  a  nerve). — The  distribution 
of  nerves  to  an  animal  or  to  a  region  of  the  body. 

Insaliva'tion  (L.  in,  in ;  saliva,  spittle).— The  process  of 
mixing  the  food  with  the  saliva. 

Insectl'vora  (L.  voro,  I  devour). — A  group  of  mammals  living 
mainly  upon  insects. 

Inser'tion  (L.  insertio,  an  engrafting  upon). — The  point  by 
which  a  muscle  is  attached  to  the  part  to  be  moved. 

Inses'sores  (L.  in,  on  or  in ;  sessor,  one  who  sits). — According 
to  the  old  system  of  classification,  an  order  of  birds  which 
comprised  the  crows,  swifts,  woodpeckers,  and  cuckoos. 

Inspira'tion  (L.  insjnro,  I  breathe  in). — The  act  of  taking  in  air. 

Inspis'sation  (L.  spissare,  to  thicken). — The  thickening  of  a 
fluid  by  the  evaporation  of  moisture,  as  in  the  juices  of 
plants. 

Integropalliate  (L.  integer,  whole,  entire ;  pallium,  a  mantle). 
— A  term  applied  to  those  Lamellibranchs  which  have  the 
pallial  line  unbroken  by  notches. 

Integument  (L.  integumentum,  a  covering). — The  external 
protective  covering  of  a  plant  or  animal. 

Intercellular  (L.  inter,  between ;  cella,  a  cell).— The  spaces 
or  material  between  or  among  cells. 

Interclavi'cula  (L.  inter,  between ;  clavtcula,  the  collar-bone). — 
A  median  membrane  bone.developed  in  many  Vertebrata 
between  the  clavicles,  (called  also  the  episternum.) 

Intercostal  (L.  inter,  between;  costa,  a  rib). — Between  the 
ribs,  as  the  intercostal  muscles. 

Intercru'ral  (L.  inter,  between).— A  term  applied  to  the  added 
neural  arches  of  the  vertebrae  when  more  than  one  is 
formed  to  each  vertebra. 

InterlSTmlar  (L.  inter,  between). — Between  the  lobules;  ap- 
plied specially  to  the  small  branches  of  the  portal  vein 
which  go  between  and  surround  the  lobules  of  the  liver. 

Interme'dinm  (L.  intermedius,  intermediate).— One  of  the 
bones  of  the  carpus,  also  termed  Centrale. 

Intermesent^'ric  chambers  (L.  inter,  between). — The  divisions 
of  the  somatic  cavity  in  the  Actinozoa,  which  are  between 
the  mesenteries. 

In'ternode  (L.  inter,  between  ;  nodus,  a  knot). — The  interval 
between  two  successive  nodes  in  the  stem  of  a  plant. 

In'ter-6'cular  (L.  between  the  eyes).— The  name  given  to  a 
glandular  body,  known  also  as  the  "  browspot,"  on  the  fore- 
head of  the  frog,  the  function  of  which  is  unknown. 


GLOSSARY.  69 

Interoper'cuium  (L.  inter,  between;  operculum,  a  lid).— A 
bone  which  in  the  Teleostean  fishes  lies  beneath  the 
suboperculum,  and  is  connected  with  the  hyoidean  arch, 
and  also  with  the  angular  piece  of  the  lower  jaw. 

Interos'seous  (L.  inter,  between;  os,  a  bone).  — One  of  a  pair 
of  muscles  on  the  ventral  aspect  of  the  fifth  digit  of  the 
manus. 

Interpedun'cular  space. — The  lozenge-shaped  area  on  the  base 
of  the  cerebrum  which  is  limited  in  front  by  the  optic 
tracts,  and  behind  by  the  peduncles  or  crura  cerebri. 

Interspi'nous  (L.  inter,  between). — Between  the  spines.  Ap- 
plied specially  to  certain  bones  which,  in  the  dorsal  fin  of 
Teleostean  fishes,  are  developed  between  the  spines  of  the 
vertebrae. 

Intertransversa'les  (L.  inter,  between ;  transversus,  transverse, 
oblique). — Short  muscles  passing  from  vertebra  to  vertebra, 
between  the  transverse  processes. 

Interver'tebral  (L.  inter,  between).— Between  the  vertebrae,  as 
the  intervertebral  cartilages. 

Intes'tine  (L.  intestlnum,  a  gut). — That  portion  of  the  ali- 
mentary canal  which  lies  between  the  stomach  and  the 
anus. 

In'tine  (L.  in,  within). — The  inner  coating  of  a  pollen  grain. 

Intralo'bular  (L.  intra,  within). — Within  a  lobule;  specially 
applied  to  the  minute  veinlet  occupying  the  centre  of 
each  lobule  of  the  liver. 

Intrape'talous  (L.  infra,  within ;  Gr.  petalon,  a  leaf).— Applied 
to  those  bands  of  spines  which,  in  the  Echinidea,  encircle 
the  inner  terminations  of  the  ambulacra. 

Inva'gination  (L.  in,  into;  vagina,  a  sheath).— The  pushing  of 
one  part  of  a  hollow  structure  into  another  part,  as  may 
be  done  with  the  finger  of  a  glove. 

Inver'tebrata  (L.  in,  not ;  vertebra,  a  joint  of  the  backbone).— 
Those  animals  which  are  destitute  of  a  skull  and  vertebral 
column. 

Involu'crum  (L.  a  wrapper). — A  sheath  which  surrounds  the 
base  of  the  thread  cells  in  the  Siphonophora. 

Involution  (L.  in,  in;  volvo,  I  roll). — Rolling  in.  Backward 
growth,  such  as  the  return  of  the  uterus  to  its  normal 
condition  after  parturition. 

I'ris  (L.  a  rainbow). — The  contractile  curtain  which  is  per- 
forated by  the  pupil,  and  which  forms  the  coloured  portion 
of  the  eye. 


70  GLOSSARY. 

Ischia'tic  (Or.  isehion,  the  hip).— Relating  to  the  region  of  the 

hip. 
Is'chlo-caudalis    (Gr.    ischion,   the   hip ;    cauda,    a   tail). — A 

muscle  which  in  some  mammals  passes  from  the  anterior 

chevron  bones  of  the  tail  to  the  ischiinn. 
Ischid'cerite  (Gr.  ischion,  the  hip ;  kcras,  a  horn).— The  third 

joint  of  the  antennae  in  the  Crustacea. 
Ischio'podite  (Gr.  ischion,  the  hip  ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — The 

third  joint  of  the  typical  appendage  in  the  Crustacea. 
Is'chium  (Gr.  ischion,  the  hip). — One  of  a  pair  of  bones  in  the 

pelvic  girdle,  which  in  man  forms  the  lower  and  hinder 

portion  of  each  innominate  bone. 
Iso'poda  (Gr.  isos,  equal ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).  — A  group  of  the 

Edriophthalmia  in  which  the  feet  are  similar  and  equal. 
I'ter  a  ter'tio  ad  quar'tum  ventri'culuni  (L.  passage  from  the 

third  to  the  fourth  ventricle). — The  passage  by  which  the 

third  and  fourth   ventricles   of  the   brain    communicate, 

commonly  termed  the  Her. 


J. 

Jeju'num  (L.  jcjunus,  empty). — The  second  portion  of  the 
small  intestine. 

Ju'gal  (L.  jftgum,  a  yoke). — Another  name  for  the  malar  or 
cheek  bone. 

Ju'gular  (L.  jugulum,  the  fore-part  of  the  neck). — The  name 
given  to  the  large  veins  in  the  neck  which  bring  the  blood 
from  the  head  to  the  superior  vena  cava.  A  term  also 
applied  to  the  position  of  the  ventral  fins  of  fishes  when 
they  are  placed  in  front  of  the  pectoral  fins. 

Ju'gulo-cepha'lic  vein  (l^jugulum,  the  fore-part  of  the  neck  ; 
Gr.  kephalc,  the  head). — A  branch  sometimes  uniting  the 
jugular  and  cephalic  veins. 


K. 

KS'ratin  (G.  kcras,  a  horn). — A  nitrogenous  substance  enter- 
ing largely  into  the  composition  of  hair,  nails,  horn,  &c 

Ke'ratose  (Gr.  kcras,  a  horn). — A  tough,  horny,  animal  sub- 
stance entering  into  the  composition  of  the  skeleton  of 
sponges  and  other  Invertcbrata. 


GLOSSARY.  71 

Kine'sodic  (Gr.  kinesis,  motion;   odos,   a   way). — Capable   of 

conveying  motor-nervous  impulses ;   applied  to  the  grey 

matter  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Kionocra'nia  (Gr.  klonokrdnon,  the  capital  of  a  pillar). — A 

division  of  the  Lacertilia. 
Kre'atin  (Gr.  kreas,  flesh). — A  soluble  nitrogenous  substance 

found  in  muscle. 


La'bia  (L.  Idbium,  a  lip). — The  lips.  Prolongations  of  the 
neuropodium  in  the  Polychseta. 

La'bia  majo'ra  (L.  greater  lips). — The  outer  integumentary  folds 
of  the  vulva. 

La'bia  mino'ra  (L.  lesser  lips). — The  inner  integumentary  folds 
of  the  vulva. 

La'bium  (L.  lip). — The  lower  lip  in  the  Arthropoda. 

La'brum  (L.  lip). — The  upper  lip  in  the  Arthropoda. 

La/by rintli  (Gr.  laburinthos,  a  maze). — The  internal  ear. 

La/byrinthodon/ta  (Gr.  laburinthos,  a  maze;  odous,  odontos,  a 
tooth). — A  group  of  extinct  Amphibia,  so  called  because 
of  the  complicated  structure  of  the  teeth. 

Lacerti'lia  (L.  lacertus,  a  lizard). — A  division  of  the  Reptilia 
which  includes  the  lizards. 

Lacerti'na  (L.  lacertus,  a  lizard). — A  group  of  the  Lacertilia. 

Lach'rymal  (L.  lachryma,  a  tear).  —Relating  to  the  tears,  as 
the  lachrymal  gland  which  secretes  the  tears.  The  lachry- 
mal bone  is  the  bone  on  each  side  of  the  face  which  is 
perforated  by  the  duct  conveying  the  tears  from  the 
eye  to  the  nostrils. 

Laci'nia  (L.  a  lock  of  wool,  tassel).— The  posterior  inner  pro- 
cess of  the  stipes  in  the  maxilla  of  insects. 

Lac'teal  (L.  lac,  milk). — The  absorbent  vessels  of  the  small 
intestine,  so  called  from  their  milky  appearance  after  a 
meal. 

Lacti'ferous  ducts  (L.  lac,  milk ;  fero,  I  bear). — The  main 
ducts  of  the  mammary  gland. 

Lacu'na  (L.  a  wet  ditch  or  hollow).— A  microscopic  hollow  in  the 
matrix  of  bone,  in  which  the  bone  corpuscles  are  deposited. 

Lagomor'pha  (Gr.  lagos,  a  hare  ;  morphe,  form). — A  group  of 
the  Rodentia  which  comprises  the  Conies. 

Lambdoi'dal  su'ture  (Gr.  the  letter  A,  lambda  ;  eidos,  shape). — 
Another  name  for  the  occipito-parietal  suture  of  the  skull. 


7  a  GLOSSARY. 

Lamel'la  (L.  a  thin  plate). — A  thin  layer  or  plate.  Applied  to 
the  thin  plates  in  the  hymenium  of  a  mushroom ;  also  to 
the  gills  of  the  Lamellibranchiata. 

Lamellibranchia'ta  (L.  lamella,  a  thin  plate;  Gr.  bronchia,  a 
gill). — A  class  of  the  Mollusca  in  which  the  gills  are  com- 
posed of  plate-like  folds  of  membrane. 

La'mina  (L.  a  thin  plate).— A  thin  layer. 

La'mina  cin6'r6a  (L.  ashy  layer). — A  thin  layer  of  grey  nerve 
tissue  between  the  optic  commissure  and  the  corpus  cal- 
losum  of  the  brain. 

La'mina  cribro'sa  (L.  sieve-like  layer). — The  perforated  region  of 
the  sclerotic  where  the  optic  nerve  enters. 

La'mina  elastic  (L.  lamina,  a  thin  plate). — A  layer  of  the 
corner  of  the  eye,  immediately  beneath  the  anterior  epi- 
thelium. 

La'mina  fus'ca  (I.,  dark  layer). — A  delicate  layer  of  connective 
tissue  on  the  inner  surface  of  the  sclerotic. 

La'mina  reti'cular  (L.  lamina,  a  thin  plate ;  reticulum,  a  little 
net). — A  delicate  network  of  epithelial  cells  covering  a 
part  of  the  organ  of  Corti. 

La'mina  spira'lis  (L.  spiral  plate). — The  dividing  bony  septum  of 
the  cochlea  of  the  ear. 

La'mina  suprachoroi'dea  (L.  the  plate  above  the  choroid). — A 
delicate  membranous  layer  bounding  externally  the  cho- 
roid coat  of  the  eye. 

La'mina  terminalis  (L.  terminal  plate). — The  layer  which 
bounds  anteriorly  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain. 

La'minse  dorsa'les  (L.  dorsal  plates). — The  folds  of  the  vertebrate 
embryo  which  rise  up  by  the  sides  of  the  primitive  groove, 
and  close  it  in  to  form  the  future  neural  canal. 

La'minae  viscerales  (L.  visceral  plates). — The  folds  of  the  blasto- 
derm from  which  are  developed  the  ventral  body-walls 
and  their  contained  organs. 

Lan'gnet  (Fr.  a  tongue-shaped  body). — A  term  applied  to  the 
tentacles  of  the  Tunicata. 

Lanu'go  (L.  wool  or  down). — The  first  crop  of  hairs  or  down  on 
the  skin. 

Laryn'goscope  (Gr.  larunx,  the  windpipe ;  skopeo,  I  behold). 
— An  optical  instrument  by  which  the  throat  and  larynx 
may  be  brought  into  view. 

Laryn'go-trache'aL — The  name  given  to  the  annular  cartilage 
in  the  frog,  to  which  the  arytenoid  cartilages  arc  articu- 
lated. 


GLOSSARY.  73 

La'rynx  (Gr.   lantnx,   the  throat).— The  upper  part  of  the 

windpipe,  extending  to  the  lower  border  of  the  cricoid 

cartilage. 

La'teral  (L.  latus,  lateris,  the  side). — Relating  to  the  side. 
Latis'simus  dor'si  (L.    broadest  muscle  of  the  back). — The 

largest  muscle  of  the  trunk. 
Laxa'tor  tym'pani  (L.  loosener  or  relaxer  of  the  drum).— A 

small  muscle  which  by  its  contraction  lessens  the  tension 

of  the  tympanic  membrane. 
Leiotri'chi  (Gr.  lews,  smooth;  thrix,  trichos,  the  hair). — The 

division  of  mankind  which  embraces  the  smooth-haired 

races. 
Lemnis'cus  (L.  a  fillet). — A  bundle  of  fibres  on  each  side  of  the 

floor  of  the  cerebrum.     Also  applied  to  each  of  two  oval 

bodies  hanging  from  the  interior  walls  of  the  body  in  the 

Acanthocephala. 
Lemu'ridae. — A  division  of  the  Primates  which  includes  the 

lemurs,  &c. 

Lemuri'ni. — A  family  of  the  Lemuridas. 
Lenti'cular  (L.  lenticiila,  a  lentil). — The  shape  of  a  lentil,  as 

the  lenticular  glands  of  the  stomach,  and  the  lenticular 

ganglion  of  the  fifth  nerve. 

Lepa'didae  (Gr.  Kpas,  a  limpet). — A  family  of  the  Cirripedia. 
Lepido'ptera  (Gr.  lepis,  lepidos,  a  scale ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A 

group  of  the  Insecta  which  comprises  the  butterflies  and 

moths. 
Lepidos'teidae   (Gr.   lepis,  lepidos,   a  scale). — A  sub-order  of 

Ganoid  fishes. 
Leptocar'dia  (Gr.  leptos,  thin,  small;   kardia,  the  heart). — A 

group  of  the  Vertebrata,  proposed  by  Haeckel,  to  comprise 

Amphioxus. 

Lep'tothrix  (Gr.  leptos,  slender;  thrix,  hair). — A  fine  filamen- 
tous body  accompanying  the  germination  of  bacteria, 
Leu'cocyte  (Gy.  leukos,  white;  kutos,  a  hollow). — A  term  some- 
times applied  to  the  white  corpuscles  of  the  blood. 
Leucocythe'mia  (Gr.  leukos,  white;   kutos,  a  hollow;   haima, 

blood). — A  disease  in  which  there  is  a  large  increase  in 

the  number  of  white  corpuscles  in  the  blood. 
Leuco'nes  (Gr.  leukos,  white ;  konis,  dust). — A  family  of  the 

Calcispongiae. 

Leva/tor  a'ni  (L.  raiser  of  the  anus). — A  muscle  of  the  anus. 
Leva/tor  pala'ti  (L.  raiser  of  the  palate).— A  muscle  of  the  soft 

palate. 


74  GLOSSARY. 

LSvator  pal'pebrse  snperio'ris  (I,,  raiser  of  the  upper  eyelid).— 
The  muscle  which  by  its  contraction  raises  the  upper 
syelid. 

Levato'res  an'gnli  sca'pulse  (L.  raisers  of  the  corner  of  the  sca- 
pula).— A  pair  of  muscles  passing  from  the  upper  cervical 
vertebrae  to  the  scapula. 

Levato'res  clavfculae  (L.  raisers  of  the  clavicle). — Muscles  pass- 
ing, one  on  each  side,  from  the  atlas  to  the  acromion. 
Levato'res   costa'nim  (L.   raisers  of  the  ribs).— A  series  of 
muscles,  (in  the  human  subject  twelve  pairs,)  passing  from 
the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebra  to  the  ribs. 
Liter  (Latin). — The  inner  bark  of  a  tree. 
Lien'culi  (L.  little  spleens). — Small  detached  nodules  sometimes 

found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  spleen. 
Lie  no-intes'tinal  (L.  //?/«>,  the  spleen). — A  branch  of  the 
portal  vein  which,  in  some  Vertebrata,  brings  the  blood 
from  the  spleen  and  intestines. 
Li'gament  (L.  ligo,  I  bind).— A  band  uniting  bones  or  other 

structures. 
LIgamen'ta  arcua'ta  (L.  the  bow-shaped  ligaments). — Two  liga- 

mentous  arches  on  each  side  of  the  diaphragm. 
Ligamen'ta  la'ta  (L.  broad  ligaments). — Two  ligaments  which 

support  the  uterus. 
Ligamen'ta    subfla'va   (L.   yellowish    ligaments).— Ligaments 

which  connect  the  laminae  of  the  vertebrae. 
Ligamen'ta   vaginalia  (L.   enshcathing    ligaments). — Strong 
tendinous  bands  of  fibres  which  form  the  sheaths  of  the 
flexor  tendons  of  the  digits  of  the  manus. 
Ligamen'tum  nu'chae  (L.  ligaments  of  the  neck).— A  large  sheet 
of  connective  tissue  extending  from  the  dorsal  vcrtebnc 
to  the  occipital  bones. 

Ligamen'tum  te'res  (L.  rounded  ligament). — A  rounded  liga- 
ment extending  from  the  femur  to  the  cotyloid  notch  of 
the  acetabulum. 
Lig'nine   (L.   lignum,   wood). — The   essential    constituent   of 

woody  fibre,  formed  of  hardened  cellulose. 
Li'gula  (L.  a  little  tongue). — The  terminal  piece  of  the  labium 

in  the  Insecta. 
LimTxms  (L.  limbus,  a  border,  hem). — A  term  applied  to  such 

sutures  as  that  between  the  parietal  and  occipital  bones. 
Li'nea  aTba(L.  white  line). — A  white  fibrous  structure  extending 

from  the  ensiform  cartilage  to  the  pubis. 
Lfnea  as'pera  (L.  rough  line). — A  prominent  ridge  on  the  femur. 


GLOSSARY.  75 

Li'nea  splen'dens  (L.  shining  line).— A  fibrous  band  in  the  pia 

mater  of  the  spinal  cord. 
Li'neae  semiluna'res  (L.  semilunar  lines). — Two  curved  linear 

spaces  on  the  surface  of  the  abdomen. 
Li'nese  transver'sae  (L.  transverse  lines). — Three  or  more  lines 

which   intersect  the  fibres  of  the   rectus  muscle  of  the 

abdomen. 
Lin'gua  (L.  a  tongue). — A  median  process  developed  from  the 

floor  of  the  mouth  in  the  Insecta. 
Lin'gual  (L.  lingua,  a  tongue). — Relating  to  the  tongue,  as  the 

lingual  branch  of  the  fifth  nerve. 
Lin'gula  sphenoidalis   (L.  wedge-shaped  tongue). — A    small 

bony  ridge  in  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Li'quor  amni'i  (L.  amniotic  fluid). — The  fluid  contained  in  the 

amniotic  cavity  which  surrounds  the  embryo. 
Li'quor  sangui'nis  (L.  blood  liquor). — The  fluid  part  of  the 

blood  in  which  the  corpuscles  float ;  the  blood  minus  its 

corpuscles. 
Lfthocyst   (Gr.   lit/ios,  a  stone;   kustis,  a  bladder).— A  term 

applied  to  the  sacs  containing  mineral  particles  frequently 

found  in  the  Medusae,  and  supposed  to  be  auditory  organs. 
Locate. — Made  up  of  lobes.     Applied  to  the  tails  of  fishes 

when  the  integument  is  continued  to  the  bases  of  the 

fin-rays. 
Lobe  (Gr.  lobos,  the  lower  part  of  the  ear). — Applied  to  parts 

of  organs  similarly  shaped  to  the  lobe  of  the  ear. 
LoT)i  inferio'res  (L.  inferior  lobes). — A  pair  of  enlargements  on 

the  lower  surface  of  the  brain  in  some  Vertebrata, 
LoTmle. — A  small  lobe;   applied  to  the  subdivisions  of  the 

lobes  of  an  organ. 
LoTmlus  cauda'tus  (L.  tail-like  lobe).— One  of  the  lobes  of  the 

liver. 
Lo'bulus  qnadra'tus  (L.  square  lobe). — One  of  the  lobes  of  the 

liver. 
Lo'bulus  Spige'lii  (L.  lobe  of  Spigelius). — One  of  the  lobes  of 

the  liver. 
LS'chia  (Gr.   lochios,   belonging  to  childbirth). — The  uterine 

discharges  which  take  place  after  parturition. 
Lo'cule  (L.  a  little  space).— A  little  hollow. 
LS'culi  (L.  little  spaces). — The  spaces  between  the  septa  in  the 

Actinozoa. 
Lo'cus  caeruleus  (L.  dark-blue  place).— A  collection  of  pigment 

in  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 


76  GLOSSARY. 

Lo'cus  ni'ger  (L.  black  place). — A  layer  of  dark  matter  in  each 

of  the  crura  cerebri  of  the  brain. 
Lo'cus  perfora'tus  anti'cus  (L.  anterior  perforated  space). — A 

depression  near  the  entrance  of  the  Sylvian  fissure  of  the 

cerebrum. 
Lo'cus  perfora'tus  postfcus  (L.  posterior  perforated  space).  — A 

deep  depression  between  the  peduncles  of  the  cerebrum. 
Longis'simus  dor's!  (L.  longest  muscle  of  the  back). — A  large 

dorsal  muscle  of  the  trunk  in  the  higher  Vertebrata. 
Lon'gus  col'li  (L.  long  muscle  of  the  neck). — A  muscle  of  the 

neck  situate  in  front  of  the  vertebral  column. 
Lfiphobran'chii  (Gr.  lophos,  the  neck;    branchia,  a  gill).— A 

group  of  Teleostean  fishes. 
Lo'phophore  (Gr.  lophos,  neck;  pJwreo,  I  bear). — The  disc  in 

the  Polyzoa  which  bears  the  mouth. 
Lophos'teon  (Gr.  lophos,  neck;  osteon,'*  bone). — The  central 

keel-bearing  ossification  in  the  sternum  of  birds. 
Lorica'ta  (!„  lorica,  a  cuirass,  corselet). — A  group  of  insecti- 
vorous Edentates  in  which  the  dorsal  region  of  the  body  is 

covered  by  a  carapace. 

Lucerna'rida  (L.  lucerna,  a  lamp). — A  group  of  Hydrozoa. 
Luette  ve'sicale  (Fr.  uvula  of  the  bladder). — A  slight  elevation 

of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder. 
Lum1>ar  (L.  lumbus,  the  loin). — Relating  to  the  region  of  the 

loins. 
Lum'bo-sa'cral  plexus  (L.  lumbus,  the  loin ;  sacrum). — A  plexus 

formed  in  the  frog  by  the  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth  spinal 

nerves. 
Lumbricales  (L.  worm-shaped  muscles). — Four  muscles  of  the 

digits  of  the  manus  and  the  pes. 
Luna  re  (L.  moon-shaped  bone). — One  of  the  bones  of  the 

carpus,  sometimes  called  intermedium,  also  semilunare. 
Lu'nula  (L.  little  moon). — The  white  crescentic  portion  near  the 

root  of  a  nail ;  applied  also  to  the  thin  parts  of  the  margins 

of  the  semilunar  valves  of  the  heart 
Lymph  (L.  lynipha,  water). — The  colourless   fluid   absorbed 

from  the  tissues  by  the  lymphatics. 
Lymphatics  (L.  lympha,  water). — The  special  absorbent  vessels 

distributed  over  the  system,  exclusive  of  those  of  the  small 

intestine  which  are  usually  termed  lacteals. 
Ly'ra  (L.  a  lyre). — A  triangular  striated  portion  of  the  corpus 

callosum  of  the  brain. 


GLOSSARY. 


M. 

Macrauche'nidae  (Gr.  makrauchen,  makrauchenos,  long-necked). 
— An  extinct  family  of  the  Perissodactyla. 

Ma'cromere  (Gr.  macros,  long;  meros,  a  part). — The  larger  of 
the  two  unequal  masses  into  which  the  vitellus  divides  in 
the  development  of  the  Lamellibranchiata,  termed  by 
Rabl  the  "  vegetative  cell." 

Macru'ra  (Gr.  makros,  long ;  oura,  tail). — A  subdivision  of  the 
Podophthalmia  (Crustacea),  in  the  members  of  which  the 
abdomen  is  largely  developed. 

Ma'cula  gennina'tiva  (L.  germinal  spot).— The  nucleoltrs  of  the 
germinal  vesicle  of  the  ovum. 

Ma'cula  lu'tea  (L.  yellow  spot).— The  bright  spot  on  the  retina 
of  the  eye,  which  is  most  sensitive  to  the  action  of  light. 

Madrepo'ric  canals.— Tubular  prolongations  of  the  circular 
ambulacral  vessel  in  the  Echinodermata. 

Madrepo'ric  tu'bercle.—  A  convex  porous  plate  on  the  aboral 
face  of  some  Echinoderms. 

Madrepo'riform. — A  term  applied  to  the  madreporic  tubercle. 

Madrepo'rite. — Another  name  for  the  madreporic  tubercle. 

Malacosco'lices  (Gr.  mdlakos,  soft ;  skdlex,  a  worm). — A  divi- 
sion of  the  Invertebrata  proposed  by  Huxley  to  include 
the  Polyzoa  and  the  Brachiopoda :  the  name  signifies  the 
connexion  of  these  groups,  on  the  one  hand  with  the 
Mollusca,  on  the  other  with  the  Worms. 

Malacostra'ca  (Gr.  malakos,  soft). — A  division  of  the  Crustacea 
which  includes  the  Podophthalmia,  the  Cumacea,  the 
Edriophthalmia,  and  the  Stomatopoda. 

Malacozo'ic  series  (Gr.  malakos,  soft ;  zoon,  an  animal). — A 
series  of  the  Invertebrata  which  includes  the  Malacoscolices 
and  the  Mollusca. 

Malar  (L.  mala,  the  prominence  of  the  cheek). — The  cheek- 
bone. 

Malle'olar  (L.  malleolus,  a  little  hammer,  the  ankle). — A  bone 
in  the  Ruminantia  which  articulates  below  with  the  cal- 
caneum,  and  above  with  the  astragalus.  Applied  also  to 
two  small  arteries  distributed  to  this  region. 

Malle'olus  (L.  a  little  hammer). — The  name  given  to  a  process 
of  the  tibia  and  of  the  fibula. 

Malleus  (L.  hammer). — The  small  bone  of  the  middle  ear 
which  articulates  on  the  one  hand  with  the  tympanic 


78  GLOSSARY. 

membrane,  on  the  other  with  the  incus.     Also  the  name  of 

each  lateral  piece  of  the  armature  of  the  pharynx  in  the 

Rotifera. 
MallS'phaga  (Gr.  mallos,  lock  of  hair  ;  phago,  I  eat). — A  family 

of  insects  parasitic  upon  mammals  and  birds,  and  which 

feed  upon  the  feathers  and  hair. 
Malpl'ghian  cap'sules  (L.  capsules  of  Malpighi). — The  dilated 

extremities  of  the  uriniferous  tubules  of  the  kidney. 
Malpi'ghian  corpus'cles  (L.  corpuscles  of  Malpighi). — Rounded 

collections  of  nucleated  corpuscles  found  in  the  spleen. 
Mammalia  (L.  mamma,  the  breast). — The  class  of  Vertebrata 

which  includes  all  those  animals  which  suckle  their  young. 
Mam'mary  glands  (L.  mamma,  the  breast).— The  glands  in  the 

Mammalia  which  secrete  milk   for  the  nutrition  of  the 

young ;  the  breasts. 
Mam'millary  (L.  mamma,  the  breast). — A  name  applied  to 

the  tubercles  or  metapophyses  of  the  vertebrae. 
Man'dible  (L.  mando,  I  chew).— In  the  Vertebrata,  the  lower 

jaw ;  in  the  Arthropoda,  the  upper  pair  of  jaws ;  in  the 

Cephalopoda,  the  beak ;   in  birds  sometimes  applied  to 

both  rostra  of  the  beak. 
Mann'brium  (L.  a  handle). — The  handle-shaped  sac  which  is 

suspended  from  the  centre  of  the  disc  in  the  Medusae. 

Applied,  in  the  Vertebrata,  to  the  handle-like  process  of  the 

malleus  and  of  the  sternum ;  in  Chara,  the  process  which 

projects  into  the  antheridium  from  each  of  its  eight  pieces. 
Ma'nus  (L.  the  hand). — The  terminal  segment  of  the  anterior 

extremity,  which  in  man  forms  the  hand. 
Mar'ginal  bones. — The  name  given  to  certain  added  bones  on 

the  radial  and  ulnar  edges  of  the  manus  in  the  Ichthyo- 

sauria. 

Mar'ginal  gy'rus. — One  of  the  convolutions  of  the  brain. 
Mar'go  acu'tus  (L.  acute  margin).  —The  right  or  lower  border  of 

the  heart 
Mar'go  obtu'sus  (L.  obtuse  margin).— The  upper  or  left  border 

of  the  heart. 
Marslpobran'chii  (Gr.  marslpos,  a  purse,  bag  ;  bronchia,  a  gill). 

— An  order  of  fishes  which  includes  the  Lampreys,  Hags, 

&c.,  which  have  pouch-like  gills. 

Marsupia'lia   (L.   marsvpiumt  a  pouch).— An  order  of  Mam- 
malia provided  with  an  abdominal  pouch  for  the  reception 

of  the  young,  which  are  brought  forth  at  a  very  early  stage 

of  development. 


GLOSSARY.  79 

Marsu'pium  (L.   a  pouch). — The  abdominal  pouch  in  the 

Marsupialia.     Also  another  name  for  the  pecten  of  the  eye. 
Masse'ter  (Gr.  massaomai,  I  chew). — One  of  the  muscles  of 

mastication,  passing  from  the  zygomatic  arch  to  the  lower 

jaw. 

Mas'tax  (Gr.  mouth). — The  muscular  pharynx  of  the  Rotifera. 
Mastica'tion  (Gr.  masaomai,  I  chew). — The  process  of  chewing 

the  food. 

Mas'ticatory  (Gr.  masaomai,  I  chew). — Engaged  in  mastica- 
tion ;    applied   to   those   organs   which    are    engaged   in 

chewing. 
Masti'gopods  (Gr.  mas  fix,  a  whip  j  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

term   applied   to   those  Protozoa  which   possess   cilia   or 

flagella. 
Mas'toid  (Gr.  mastos,  a  breast ;  eidos,  shape). — Nipple-shaped. 

Applied  to  the  process  of  the  temporal  bone  behind  the 

ear. 
Mastoi'do-hu'meral  muscle. — A  muscle  which  in  some  Verte- 

brata  passes  from  the  skull  to  the  cervical  region. 
Mate'ria  alimenta'ria  (L.  alimentary  material). — The  materials 

of  the  food. 
Ma'trix  (L.  a  womb). — The  substance  in  which  anything  is 

embedded. 
Maxilla  (L.  a  jaw). — In  the  Arthropoda,  the  lower  pair  or 

pairs  of  jaws ;  in  the  Vertebrata  applied  to  both  upper  and 

lower  jaws,  the  principal  bones  of  which  are  termed  in- 
ferior and  superior  maxillary  respectively. 
Maxiriiform  (L.  maxilla,  jaw ;  forma,  shape). — Jaw-like ;  jaw- 
shaped. 
Maxillipede  (L.  maxilla,  a  jaw ;  pes,  pedis,  a  foot). — Foot-jaws. 

The  appendages  of  the  Crustacea  which  serve  both  for 

masticatory  and  ambulatory  purposes. 
Maxillo-mandi'bular  nerve.— A  division  of  the  fifth  cerebral 

nerve  which  supplies  the  maxilla  and  the  mandible. 
Maxirio-tur'binal. — Another  name  for  the  inferior  turbinated 

bone  of  the  face. 
Mea'tus  (L.  a  way,  path,  passage).— A  small  canal;   as  the 

external  auditory  meatus. 
Mea'tus  audito'rius  exter'nu,s  (L.  external  auditory  canal). — The 

passage  which  leads  from  the  exterior  to  the  tympanic 

membrane  of  the  ear. 
Mea'tus    urina'rius. — The    external  opening    of   the  female 

urethra. 


80  GLOSSARY. 

Mec'kel's  car'tilage.— The  cartilage  of  the  chondrocranium 

which  forms  the  axis  of  the  mandible. 
Meco'nium  (Gr.   mckon,   a  poppy). — Poppy-juice;   the   faeces 

passed  by  a  new-born  infant 
Me'dian  (L.  medius,  middle).— Middle. 
M6dias'tinum  (L.  mcdtus  ;  sto,  I  stand).— A  middle  partition  ; 

as  the  mediastinum  formed  in  the  thorax  by  the  union  of 

the  two  pleurae. 
Me"difur'ca  (L.  mcdius,  middle;  furca,  a  fork). — The  middle 

apodemes  which  project  into  the  thorax  of  some  Insecta. 
Me'dius  (L.  middle). — The  third  digit. 
Medulla  (L.  marrow). — The  marrow  of  bones;  the  pith  of  a 

plant 
Medulla  oblonga'ta  (L.  elongated  marrow). — That  portion  of 

the  cerebro-spinal  axis  which  lies  between  the  spinal  cord 

and  the  iter  of  the  brain. 
Medu'sae. — The  sea-nettles   or  jelly-fishes,   so  called  because 

their  tentacles  resemble  the  snakes  which  formed  the  hair 

of  the  Medusa,  the  chief  of  the  Gorgons. 
Medu'soid  (Gr.  Medusa-like). — A  term  applied  to  the  zooids  in 

the  Hydrozoa  which  produce  reproductive  organs. 
Meibo'mian   (named  from  Meibomius,   who    first   discovered 

them). — The  name  given  to  certain  glands  on  the  inner 

surface  of  the  eyelids. 

Mela'nochroi  (Gr.   melds,  melanos,  black ;   chroia,  skin,  com- 
plexion).—A  group  of  the  human  race  which  includes  the 

"  dark-whites." 
Membra'na   adamanti'nea    (L.  adamantine    membrane).— A 

name  applied  to  the  epithelium  on  the  surface  of  the  pulp 

of  a  tooth. 
Membra'na  cap'sulo-pupilla'ris  (L.  capsular  membrane  of  the 

pupil). — A  highly  vascular  membrane  which  in  the  foetus 

surrounds  the  crystalline  lens  of  the  eye. 
Membra'na  e"boris  (L.  ivory  membrane). — The  external  cellular 

layer  of  the  pulp  of  a  tooth. 
Membra'na  granulo'sa  (L.  granular  membrane). — The  lining 

membrane  of  the  Graafian  vesicles  of  the  ovary. 
Membra'na  lim'itans  (L.  limiting  membrane). — The  membrane 

which  bounds  the  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the 

retina. 

Membra'na  nic'titans  (L.  winking  membrane). — The  third  eye- 
lid in  birds,  amphibia,  and  some  mammals,  formed  by  a 

fold  of  the  conjunctiva. 


GLOSSARY.  8 1 

Membra'na  preforma'tiva  (L.  preformed  membrane). — A  deli- 
cate membrane  said  to  cover  the  dental  pulp  before  the 
calcification  of  the  teeth. 

Membra'na  pro'pria  (L.  special  membrane). — The  basement 
membrane  of  secreting  organs. 

Membra'na  pupilla'ris  (L.  pupillary  membrane). — A  delicate 
membrane  by  which  in  the  foetus  the  pupil  is  closed. 

Membra'na  saccifor'mis  (L.  sac-shaped  membrane). — The  syno- 
vial  membrane  of  the  fore-arm. 

Membra'na  semiluna'ris  (L.  semilunar  membrane). — A  mem- 
brane attached  to  the  septum  in  the  syrinx  of  birds. 

Membra'na  tym'pani  (L.  membrane  of  the  drum). — The  mem- 
brane which  closes  externally  the  tympanum  or  drum  of 
the  ear. 

Membra'na  tympanifor'mis  inter'na  (L.  internal  drum-shaped 
membrane). — The  inner  wall  of  that  part  of  the  bronchus 
of  birds  which  forms  part  of  the  syrinx. 

Membra'na  velamento'sa  (L.  covering  membrane).— A  mem- 
brane in  the  internal  ear. 

Mem'brane  cos'to-cS'racoid. — A  layer  of  fascia  attached  supe- 
riorly to  the  clavicle,  and  inferiorly  to  the  coracoid  process 
and  first  rib. 

Menin'geal  (Gr.  mentnx,  a  membrane). — Applied  to  certain 
arteries  and  veins  of  the  neck. 

Menis'cus  (Gr.  meniskos,  a  half-moon). — A  disc  into  which  the 
fibro-cartilaginous  rings  which  connect  the  presacral  ver- 
tebras in  birds  are  continued. 

Men'stmation  (L.  mensis,  a  month). — The  periodical  uterine 
discharges. 

Men'tal  fora'men  (L.  mentum,  the  chin  ;  foramen,  an  opening). 
— An  opening  in  the  lower  jaw  through  which  the  inferior 
dental  nerve  and  artery  pass. 

Men'to-hy'oid  muscle  (L.  mentum,  the  chin;  Gr.  filicides, 
hyoid  bone). — An  occasional  muscle  passing  from  the  body 
of  the  hyoid  bone  to  the  chin. 

Men'to-Mecke'lian  element  (L.  mentum,  the  chin). — The 
portion  of  Meckel's  cartilage  which  ossifies  to  form  the 
chin. 

Men'tum  (L.  the  chin).— The  front  median  plate  of  the  labium 
in  the  Insecta. 

Meroblas'tic  (Gr.  meres,  a  part ;  llastos,  a  germ). — Applied  to 
those  ova  of  which  only  a  part  of  the  yolk  undergoes 
segmentation. 


8  2  GLOSSARY. 

MerS'cerite  (Gr.  mcros,  the  thigh  ;  kcras,  a  horn). — One  of  the 

joints  in  the  antennae  of  the  Crustacea  which  represents 

the  tneropodite  of  the  typical  Crustacean  appendage. 
Meroistic  (Gr.  meros,  a  part;  don,  an  egg). — A  term  applied 

to  the  ovaries  of  insects  when  they  secrete  not  only  ova, 

but  also  vitelligenous  cells. 
Mero'podite  (Gr.  mcros,  the  thigh,  ham ;  pous,podos,  a  foot). — 

The  fourth  joint  of  the  typical  appendage  in  the  Crustacea. 
Merosto'mata  (Gr.  meros,  a  part;  stdma,<a  mouth). — A  division 

of  the  Crustacea. 
M6senc8'phalon  (Gr.  mhos,  middle;  enkcphalon,  the  brain).— 

The  part  of  the  brain  which  is  developed  from  the  middle 

cerebral  vesicle  of  the  embryo,  and  which  comprises  the 

corpora  quadrigeminaorbigemina,crura  cerebri,  and  the  itcr. 
Me'senteries  (Gr.  mesos,  middle ;  enteron,  an  intestine). — The 

vertical  partitions  which  divide  the  space  intervening  be- 
tween the  alimentary  tube  and  body-wall  of  a  sea-anemone 

into  chambers. 
Me'sentery  (Gr.   mesas,  middle ;  enteron,  an  intestine).  — The 

fold  of  the  peritoneum  which  connects  and  supports  the 

intestines. 
Me'soblast  (Gr.  mhos,  middle ;  blastos,  a  germ). — The  middle 

layer  of  the  blastoderm. 
Mesobran'chial  (Gr.  mesos,  middle;  bronchia,  a  gilH — A  term 

applied  to  a  region  in  the  carapace   of  the   Brachyura, 

which  covers  the  mid-branchial  region  of  the  body. 
Mesocae'cum  (Gr.   mesos ,  middle). — A  fold  of  the  peritoneum 

formed  in  some  cases  behind  the  caecum. 
Mesoce'phalon  (Gr.    mesos,  middle;   kephale,  the   head).— A 

name  sometimes  applied  to  the  Pans  Varolii. 
Mesoco'lon  (Gr.  mhos,  middle). — A  fold  of  the  peritoneum 

behind  the  colon. 
Me'sodenn  (Gr.   mesos,  middle ;    derma,   skin). — The   middle 

body-layer  in  some  Invertebrata. 
Mesogas'tric  (Gr.  mhos,  middle ;  gastcr,  the  stomach). — The 

middle  gastric  lobe  of  the  carapace  in  the  Brachyura. 
Mesogas'trium  (Gr.  mhos,  middle;  gaster,  the  stomach). — A 

membranous  fold  by  which  in  the  foetus  the  stomach  is 

attached  to  the  vertebral  column. 
Mesono'tum  (Gr.    mhos,  middle;    notos,   back). — The   tergal 

portion  of  the  mesothorax  in  the  Insecta. 
Mesophlce'um  (Gr.  mcsos,  middle;  phloios,  bark). — The  middle 

layer  of  the  bark. 


GLOSSARY.  83 

Mesophrag'inal  (Gr.  mesos,  middle ;  phragma,  a  partition). — 

Applied  to  the  middle  apophysis  of  each  endosternite  in 

the  Crustacea. 
Mesopo'dium  (Gr.  mesos,  middle ;  poiis,  podos,  a  foot). — The 

middle  portion  of  the  foot  in  the  Gasteropoda  and  Ptero- 

poda. 
Meso/tery'gial  (Gr.    mesos,  middle;  pterux,   a  wing). — The 

middle  basal  cartilage  in  the  fin  of  the  Elasmobranchii. 
Mesor'cMuni  (Gr.  mesos,  middle ;  orchis,  a  testicle). — A  fold  of 

the  peritoneum   developed   in  connexion  with  the  rudi- 
mentary testicle  in  the  male  foetus. 
Mesorec'tum  (Gr.  mesos,  middle). — A  fold  of  the  peritoneum  by 

which  the  rectum  is  attached  to  the  sacrum. 
Mesoster'num  (Gr.  mesos,  middle;  sternon,  the  chest).— The 

middle  portion  or  body  of  the  sternum. 
Mesotho'rax  (Gr.  mesos,  middle;  thorax,  a  breastplate). — The 

second  somite  of  the  thorax  in  the  Insecta. 
Mesotro'cha   (Gr.   mesos,  middle;    trochos,  anything  round,  a 

hoop). — Larvse  of  the  Polychaeta  which  have  the  middle  of 

the  body  surrounded  by  bands  of  cilia. 
Mesova'rium  (Gr.  mesos,  middle). — A  fold  of  the  peritoneum 

developed  in  connexion  with  the  rudimentary  ovary  of  the 

female  foetus. 
Meta'bola  (Gr.  metabole,  change). — A  term  applied  to  all  those 

insects  which  undergo  metamorphosis. 
Metabran'chial  (Gr.  meta,  behind;  branchia,  a  gill). — Applied 

to  that  lobe  of  the  carapace  in  the  Brachyura,  which  covers 

the  hinder  branchial  region  of  the  body. 
Metacai/pal    (Gr.    meta,    beyond;   karpos,    the   wrist). — The 

name  given  to  each  bone  of  the  metacarpus. 
Metacar'pus    (Gr.    meta,   beyond;    karpos,   the  wrist). — The 

portion  of  the  manus  or  hand  which  lies  between  the  wrist 

and  the  fingers. 
Metagas'tric   (Gr.  meta,  behind ;  paster,  the  stomach). — The 

name  applied  to  those  two  lobes  of  the  carapace  which  in 

the  Brachyura  cover  the  hinder  part  of  the  gastric  region 

of  the  body. 

Metamorpho'sis  )  (Gr.  transformation). — The  term  applied  to 
Metamor'phosis  \      the  series  of  changes  which  some  insects 

undergo,  whereby   they    successively   assume   three   con- 
ditions, viz.,  those  of  larva,  pupa,  and  imago. 
Metano'tum  (Gr.  meta,  behind ;  notos,  the  back). — The  tergal 

portion  of  the  metathorax  in  the  Insecta. 


84  GLOSSARY. 

Metapo'dium  (Gr.  me/a,  behind ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).— The 

posterior  division  of  the  foot   in   the   Gasteropoda   and 

Pteropoda. 
MetapS'physis  (Gr.  meta,  behind;  apophuo,  I  sprout). — The 

higher  of  two  lateral  processes  sometimes  developed  on 

the  arches  of  the  vertebrae. 
Meta/tery'gial    (Gr.    me/a,   behind;   pterux,   a  wing).— The 

hinder  basal  cartilage  of  the  fin  in  the  Elasmobranchii. 
Metaster'num   (Gr.   meta,  behind;  sfernon,  the  chest). — The 

posterior  portion  of  the  sternum,  sometimes  termed  the 

Xiphisternum,  also  the  ensiform  cartilage. 
Metasto'ma  (Gr.  meta,  behind;  stoma,  a  mouth). — A  median 

elevation  behind  the  mouth  in  the  Arthropoda. 
Metatar'sal  (Gr.  meta,  beyond  ;  tarsos,  sole  of  the  foot).— The 

name  given  to  each  of  the  bones  of  the  metatarsus. 
Metatar'sus  (Gr.  meta,  beyond  ;  torsos,  sole  of  the  foot). — The 

portion  of  the  pes  or  foot  which  lies  between  the  ankle 

and  the  toes. 
Metatho'rax  (Gr.  meta,  behind;  thorax,  z.  breastplate). — The 

hinder  segment  of  the  thorax  in  the  Insecta. 
MetencS'phalon  (Gr.  meta,  behind ;  enkcphalon,  the  brain).  — 

The   hind-brain,   comprising   the   medulla  oblongata   and 

fourth  ventricle. 
Methaemoglo'bin. — A  substance  obtained  by  the  decomposition 

of  haemoglobin. 
Metos'teon  (Gr.  meta,  behind ;  ostcon,  a  bone). — The  posterior 

portion  of  the  sternum  in  birds. 
Micrococ'cus  (Gr.  mtkros,  small ;  kokkos,  a  kernel  or  berry). — 

A  minute  organism  allied  to  the  Bacteria,  having  a  bead- 
like  form. 
Mi'cromere  (Gr.  mtkros,  small;  mcros,o.  part). — A  term  applied 

to  the  smaller  of  the  two  masses  into  which  the  vitellus  of 

the  Lamcllibranch  ovum  divides  in  the  course  of  develop- 
ment 
Ml'cropyle   (Gr.   mikros,   small ;   pule,  a  gate,  entrance). — A 

small  opening  left  in  some  ova,  by  which  the  spermatozoa 

obtain  access  to  the  yolk;  also  the  opening  in  the  ovule  of 

a  plant  through  which  the  pollen-tube  passes. 
Micturition  (L.  micturire,  to  desire  to  make  water). — The  act 

of  emptying  the  urinary  bladder. 

Mid'riff  (Sax.  midd,  middle;  hrif,  the  belly). — The  diaphragm. 
Minimus  (L.   the  least). — The  fifth  digit  of  the  manus  or  of 

the  pes. 


GLOSSARY.  85 

Mi'tral. — A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  left  auriculo-vcntri- 

cular  valve,  because  of  its  resemblance  when  closed  to  a 

bishop's  mitre. 

Mo'bile  (L.  mobilis,  movable). — Capable  of  spontaneous  move- 
ment. 
Modio'lus  (L.  the  nave  of  a  wheel). — The  conical  column  in 

the  ear  round  which  the  cochlea  turns. 
Molar  (L.  mola,  a  mill). — A  back  tooth  or  grinder. 
Mollus'ca  (L.  mollis,   soft). — A  division  of  the  Invertebrata 

comprising  the  soft-bodied  animals. 

Molluskl'genous  sacs  (mollusca;   L.  gero,  I  bear).— Sacs  at- 
tached to  the  intestinal  walls  of  an  Echinoderm,  and  from 

which  parasitic  Mollusca  are  developed. 
Mo'nad  (Gr.  monos,  one). — Any  minute   organism   consisting 

only  of  a  single  cell. 
Mone'ra  (Gr.  moneres,  single,  solitary). — The  lower  of  the  two 

groups  of  the  Protozoa. 
Monocotyle'donous   (Gr.    monos,   one;    kotuledon,   a    cup-like 

hollow). — Applied  to  plants  having  only  one  cotyledon  or 

seed-leaf  to  the  embryo. 
Monodel'phia  (Gr.  monos,   one,   single;  delphus,  womb). — A 

division  of  the  Mammalia  which  includes  all  those  animals 

in  which  the  vagina  is  single. 
Monoe'cious  (Gr.  monos,  one ;  oikos,  house). — Having  the  sexes 

united  in  one  individual ;   applied  to  plants  having  the 

male  and  female  reproductive  organs  on  the  same  plant, 

but  on  different  stems. 
Monotrema'ta   (Gr.   monos,   single;   trema,  an  aperture). — A 

division  of  the  Mammalia  having  a  cloaca  which  receives 

the  excretions  of  the  urinary,  genital,  and  alimentary  canals. 
Mons  Vene'ris  (L.  mount  of  Venus). — The  elevation,  formed  of 

adipose  tissue,  on  the  fore-part  of  the  symphisis  pubis  in 

the  female. 
Morphology   (Gr.    morphe,   form ;    logos,   a   discourse). — The 

branch   of    Biology  which   deals   with   the    structure   of 

animals  and  plants. 
Mor'sus  dia'boli  (L.  devil's  bite). — A  name  sometimes  applied 

to  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube. 
Mo'rula  (L.  diminutive  of  morum,  a  mulberry). — The  ovum 

when,  after  segmentation,  it  exists  as  an  aggregation  of 

nucleated  cells. 
Mosasau'ria  (tnosa,  not  satisfactorily  ascertained  ;  Gr.  sauros,  a 

lizard). — A  group  of  extinct  marine  Lacertilia. 


86  GLOSSARY. 

Mo'tile  (L.  mctus,  motion). — Capable  of  spontaneous  move- 
ment 
Mo'tor  (L.  a  mover).— Causing  or  setting-up  motion.     A  term 

applied  to  those  nerves  or  nerve  fibres  which  convey  only 

impressions  from  a  nerve-centre  to  muscles,  thereby  causing 

motion. 
MotS'res  Sculo'rum  (L.  movers  of  the  eyes). — The  third  pair  of 

cerebral  nerves  which  are  distributed  to  four  out  of  the  six 

muscles  of  each  eye. 
MotS'rius  6'culi  (L.  mover  of  the  eye). — Another  name  for  each 

of  the  third  pair  of  cerebral  nerves. 
Mucila'ginous    glands. — A    name    formerly   applied    to    the 

fringed  vascular  folds  of  the  synovial  membranes. 
Mu'cin. — The  nitrogenous  principle  of  mucus. 
Mu'cor  (L.  mould  in  bread). — A  species  of  fungus. 
Mu'cous  (L.  mucus,  the  secretion  of  the  nose). — Applied  a.s  an 

adjective  to  the  membrane  which  lines  all  those  parts  of 

the  body  which  open  upon  the  exterior ;  also  to  any  viscid 

secretion. 
Mu'cus  (I*  the  secretion  of  the  nose). — The  secretion  of  the 

mucous  membranes. 
MuUe'rian  duct  (named  after  Muller,  who  first  described  it). — 

A  duct  developed  in  the  foetus  in  connexion  with  each 

Wolffian  body. 
Multicus'pid  (L.  multus,  many ;  euspis,  a  pointed  extremity). — 

Having  many  cusps,  as  the  molar  teeth. 
Multipo'lar  (L.  multus,  many ;  polus,  the  pole). — Having  many 

poles.     Applied  specially  to  those  ganglionic  nerve-cells 

which  have  several  radiating  processes. 
Mul'tivalve  (L.  multus,  many;  vafca,  folding  doors). — A  term 

applied  to  those  Gasteropod  shells  which  are  composed  of 

several  pieces. 
Mus'cae  volitan'tes  (L.  fluttering  flies).— Floating  bodies  in  the 

vitreous  humour  of  the  eye. 

Muscula'ris  muco'sae  (L.  muscular  coat  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane).— The   deepest  layer  of  the   mucous  membranes, 

formed  by  non-striated  muscular  fibre. 
Mus'culi  papilla/res    (L.    papillary   muscles). — The  muscular 

elevations   in  the  ventricles  of  the  heart  to  which   the 

chordae  tendinece  are  attached. 
Mus'culi  pectina'ti  (1^  comb-like  muscles). — The   muscular 

bundles  which  form  the  ridges  in  the  auricular  appendages 

of  the  heart. 


GLOSSARY.  87 

Mus'culus  choanoi'des  (Gr.  choane,  funnel ;  eidos,  shape).— A 
funnel-shaped  muscle  which,  in  some  reptiles  and  mam- 
mals, lies  within  the  four  recti  muscles  of  the  eye,  and  is 
attached  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  eyeball. 

Mu'tica  (L.  miitilus,  wanting  some  principal  part). — A  group 
of  insectivorous  Edentata,  devoid  (or  nearly  so)  of  teeth. 

Mycelium  (Gr.  mukes,  a  fungus,  a  mushroom). — The  structure 
formed  by  the  interlacement  of  the  hyphae  of  fungi. 

Myelence'phalon  (Gr.  muelos,  marrow ;  enkepkalon^  the  brain). — 
Another  term  for  the  medulla  oblongata, 

My'elon  (Gr.  muelos,  marrow). — The  spinal  cord. 

My'eloplaques  (Gr.  muelos,  marrow;  ^r.  plaque,  plate). — Large 
nucleated  protoplasmic  masses  which  occur  in  the  marrow 
of  bones. 

Mylo-glos'sus  muscle  (Gr.  mule,  a  mill ;  glossa,  the  tongue). — 
A  small  occasional  muscle  of  the  lower  jaw. 

My'lo-hy'oid  (Gr.  mule,  a  mill ;  hyoid  bone). — The  name  of  a 
muscle  of  the  lower  jaw ;  also  of  the  nerve,  artery,  and 
vein  supplying  that  muscle,  and  of  the  groove  in  which  the 
nerve  and  blood-vessels  run  ;  also  of  the  ridge  in  the  lower 
jaw  to  which  the  mylo-hyoid  muscle  is  attached. 

Myogra'phion  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle;  grapho,  I  write). — An 
instrument  by  which  the  rapidity  of  the  passage  of  an  im- 
pulse along  a  nerve  is  determined,  by  noticing  the  time  at 
which  a  muscle  contracts  after  application  of  stimuli  to 
different  parts  of  the  nerve  supplying  it. 

Myolem'ma  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle ;  lemma,  a  husk  or  rind). — 
The  sheath  of  a  striped  muscular  fibre,  usually  termed 
sarcolemma. 

Myo'logy  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The  branch 
of  Anatomy  which  is  concerned  with  the  structure  and 
distribution  of  the  muscles.  The  muscular  system  of  an 
animal  regarded  as  a  whole. 

Myomor'pha  (Gr.  mus,  muos,  mouse ;  morphe,  form). — A  group 
of  Rodents  which  comprises  the  rats. 

My'opia  |  ^Gr  mudp^  short-sighted).— Short-sightedness. 

My'osin  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle). — The  chief  nitrogenous  con- 
stituent of  dead  muscle,  formed  in  the  process  of  coagula- 
tion which  takes  place  in  rigor  mortis. 

My'otome  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle;  temno,  I  divide). — Segments 
of  which  the  muscles  of  fishes,  and  probably  of  all  verte- 
brate embryos,  are  made  up. 


88  GLOSSARY. 

Myria'poda  (Gr.  murios,  countless ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 
division  of  the  Arthropoda  which  comprises  the  centipedes, 
millipedes,  &c. 

Myxas'trum  (Gr.  muxa,  mucus ;  aster,  a  star). — A  genus  of 
the  Monera. 

My'xinoid  (Gr.  myxine,  from  muxa,  mucus,  the  glutinous  hag). 
— A  family  of  the  Marsipobranchii,  of  which  the  hag  is  a 
type. 

Myx'opods  (Gr.  mttxa,  mucus ;  potts,  pMos,  a  foot). — A  term 
applied  to  those  Protozoa  which  possess  pseudopodia. 

Myxospon'giae  (Gr.  muxa,  mucus;  spongia,  a  sponge).— The 
name  given  to  those  sponges  which  are  devoid  of  a  skeleton. 

Myzosto'mata  (Gr.  mus,  a  muscle;  stoma,  stornatos,  an  open- 
ing).— A  group  of  the  Invertebrata,  of  which  the  only 
genus,  Myzostomum,  has  a  muscular  proboscis  which  can 
be  protruded  through  an  aperture  in  the  ventral  face. 


N. 

Na'cre  (an  Oriental  word). — Mother-of-pearl. 

Na'creous. — Pearly  ;  like  mother-of-pearl. 

Na'res(L.  the  nostrils). — The  nostrils;  anterior  nares,  the  nostrils 

proper  ;  posterior  nares,  the  openings  of  the  nasal  cavities 

into  the  pharynx. 

Na'sal  (L.  nasus,  the  nose). — Relating  to  the  nose. 
Na  smyth's  mem'fcrane. — A  very  thin  membrane  which  covers 

the  outer  surface  of  the  enamel  of  unworn  teeth. 
Na'tes  (L.  the  buttocks). — The  anterior  pair  of  the  corpora 

quadrigemina  of  the  brain. 
Navlcula're  or  Navi'cular  (L.  navtcula,  a  small  ship  or  boat). 

— One  of  the  bones  of  the  tarsus,  and  also,  according  to 

one  system  of  nomenclature,  of  the  carpus. 
Necro'sis  (Gr.  nckros,  a  dead  body). — The  death  of  a  mass  of 

bone. 
Nectoca'lyx  (Gr.  necho,  I  swim  ;  kalux,  a  cup). — The  cup  of 

the  medusoid  in  the  Hydrozoa ;  the  swimming  bell  of  a 

jelly-fish. 
Nema'tocyst   (Gr.    nema,   thread;    kustos,   a    bladder).— The 

thread-cell  of  a  Hydrozoon. 
Nematoi'dea  (Gr.   ncma,  thread ;    eidos,  shape). — A  group  of 

the  Invertebrata  classed  by  Huxley  with  theNcmatoscolices, 

and  which  comprises  the  thread-worms  and  round-worms. 


GLOSSARY.  89 

Nematorhyn'cha  (Gr.  nema,  nematos,  thread ;  rhunchos,  snout). 
— A  proposed  group  of  the  Invertebrata,  which  will  include 
the  genera  Chsetonotus,  Echinoderes,  and  their  allies, 
hitherto  classed  with  the  Rotifera. 

Nematosco  lices  (Gr.  nema,  nematos,  thread  ;  skolex,  a  worm). 
— A  division  of  Invertebrata  proposed  by  Huxley,  con- 
taining the  Nematoidea  and  Nematorhyncha. 

Neopla'sia  (Gr.  neos,  new ;  plasis,  formation). — Growth  or 
development  of  fresh  material. 

Ner'vnres  (L.  nervus,  a  nerve,  sinew). —Thickenings  of  the 
wings  in  some  Insecta. 

Neu'ral  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve). — Relating  to  the  nervous  system. 
The  intestine  in  the  Invertebrata  is  said  to  have  a  neural 
flexure  when  it  bends  towards  that  part  of  the  body  which 
contains  the  nerve-centres. 

Neurapo'physis  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve ;  apophuo,  I  sprout). — An- 
other term  for  the  lamina  of  the  neural  arch  of  a  vertebra. 

Neurilem'ma  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve;  lemma,  a  sheath). — The 
sheath  of  connective  tissue  which  envelopes  a  nerve. 

Neu'rin  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve). — A  nitrogenous  fluid  obtained 
from  the  bile  of  some  animals. 

N eu'ro-cen'tral  su'ture  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve ;  L.  sutura,  a 
seam). — The  junction  between  the  ossification  of  the 
centrum  of  a  vertebra  and  the  ossifications  forming  the 
neural  arches. 

Neuro'glia  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve;  glia,  glue). — The  delicate 
connective  tissue  which  forms  a  framework  for  the  nervous 
tissue  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

Neurology  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The 
branch  of  Anatomy  which  treats  of  the  structure  and 
distribution  of  nerves  and  nerve-tissue. 

Neuropo'dial  cir'rus  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve,  tendon ;  potts,  podos, 
a  foot ;  L.  cirrus,  a  curl  of  hair). — A  small  flexible  filament 
attached  to  the  parapodium  of  some  Annelids. 

Neuropo'dium  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve;  potts,  podos,  a  foot). — The 
inferior  portion  of  the  parapodium  in  the  Annelida,  so 
called  because  occupying  its  neural  aspect. 

Neurop'tera  (Gr.  neuron,  a  nerve,  sinew ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A 
group  of  the  Insecta  which  comprises  the  ant-lions,  caddis- 
flies,  and  scorpion-flies. 

Nic'titating  mem'brane  (L.  nictatio,  winking). — A  fold  of  the 
conjunctiva  forming  the  third  eyelid  in  birds,  amphibia, 
and  some  mammals. 


90  GLOSSARY. 

Ni'damental  glands  (L.  ntdamentum,  the  materials  of  a  nest). — 
Glands  which  in  the  female  Cephalopoda  secrete  a  viscid 
fluid,  which  coats  the  ova,  and  connects  them  together. 

Node  (L.  nodus,  a  knot). — The  parts  of  the  stem  of  plants 
from  which  leaves  or  leaf-buds  spring. 

No'dule  of  cerebellum  (L.  nodulus,  a  little  knot). — The  an- 
terior termination  of  the  inferior  vermiform  process. 

No'dulus  Aran'tii(L.  nodulus,  a  littleknot). — See  Corpus  Arantii. 

Non-decidua'ta  (L.  non,  not ;  detiduus,  falling). — A  division  of 
the  Mammalia  in  which  no  decidua  is  formed. 

Non  ruminan'tia  (L.  non,  not;  rumino,  I  chew  the  cud).— A 
division  of  the  Artiodactyla,  the  members  of  which  do  not 
chew  the  cud  (ruminate). 

Nor'ma  verticalis  (L.  vertical  rule). — A  method  of  measuring 
the  capacity  of  the  skull  by  a  perpendicular  view  from 
above. 

No'tochord  (Gr.  notas,  the  back ;  chorde,  a  string). — The 
flattened  cellular  rod  which  is  developed  beneath  the  me- 
dullary groove  in  the  embryo,  called  also  chorda  dorsalis. 

Notopo'dium  (Gr.  notos,  the  back  ;  pons,  podos,  a  foot). — The 
superior  portion  of  the  parapodium  in  the  Annelida,  so 
called  because  it  occupies  its  dorsal  aspect. 

No'tum  (Gr.  notes,  the  back). — The  tergal  piece  of  each  somite 
of  the  thorax  in  the  Insecta. 

Nu'cha  (an  unclassicaf  word  for  neck). — Used  to  indicate  the 
region  of  the  neck,  as  the  ligamentum  nucJiff,  which  in 
some  Vertebrata  attaches  the  head  to  the  spines  of  the 
vertebras. 

Nu'chal  (iiucha,  neck). — Applied  to  that  plate  of  the  dorsal 
shield  in  the  Chelonia,  which  occupies  the  front  part  of  the 
middle  line. 

Nucleated  (1*  nucleus,  a  kernel). — Possessing  a  nucleus. 

Nucle'olus  (L.  a  little  kernel).— A  dense  body  within  the 
substance  of  a  nucleus. 

Nu'cleus  (L.  a  kernel). — A  body  found  in  cells,  and  forming 
the  central  portion  round  which  the  rest  of  the  cell  con- 
tents are  gathered. 

Nu'cule  (L.  nucula,  a  little  nut). — A  term  applied  to  the  spore- 
fruit  or  female  element  in  the  fructification  of  Chara. 

Nudibranchia'ta  (L.  nudus,  naked;  Gr.  bronchia,  a  gill).— A 
group  of  the  Branchiogasteropoda,  destitute  of  a  mantle.  . 

Nym'phae  (Gr.  nutnphc,  a  maiden). —  Another  name  for  the 
labia  intcrna  of  the  female  generative  organs. 


o. 

Obli'quus  abdo'minis  exter'nus  (L.  external  oblique  of  the  ab- 
domen).— One  of  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen. 

Obli'quus  abdo'minis  inter'nus  (L.  internal  oblique  of  the  ab- 
domen) . — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen. 

Obli'quus  ca'pitis  infe'rior  (L.  lower  oblique  of  the  head).— One 
of  the  posterior  cranio-vertebral  muscles. 

Obli'quus  ca'pitis  supe'rior  (L.  upper  oblique  of  the  head). — 
One  of  the  posterior  cranio-vertebral  muscles. 

Obturato'rius  (L.  obturo,  I  stop  up). — Two  muscles  of  the 
dorsal  surface  of  the  thigh  (internal  and  external). 

Occi'pital  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of  the  head). — Relating  to  the 
back  of  the  head,  as  the  occipital  bone. 

Occi'pital  fora'men  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of  the  head ;  foramen, 
an  opening,  window). — The  opening  by  which,  in  the 
Insecta,  the  cavity  of  the  head  communicates  with  that  of 
the  neck. 

Occipita'lis  muscle  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of  the  head).— A 
muscle  of  the  back  of  the  head. 

OccT'pito-fronta'les  muscles. — Muscles  in  the  hedgehog  which 
are  attached  to  the  occipital  crest,  and  are  inserted  into 
the  integument  over  the  frontal  and  nasal  bones. 

Occi'pito-mas'toid  su'ture  (L.  occiput,  the  back  of  the  head ; 
mastoid  bone ;  sutura,  a  seam). — A  continuation  of  the 
lambdoidal  suture  of  the  skull. 

Occi'pito-pari'etal  su'ture  (L.  occiptit,  the  back  of  the  head ; 
parietal  bone ;  suttira,  a  seam). — The  suture  which  con- 
nects the  occipital  and  parietal  bones  of  the  skull. 

Occi'pito-pari'etal  sul'cus.— The  depression  between  the  oc- 
cipital and  parietal  lobes  of  the  cerebrum. 

Ocelli  (L.  little  eyes). — The  simple  eyes  of  the  Invertebrata. 

Octo'merus  (Gr.  okto,  eight;  meros,  a  part). — Consisting  of 
eight  parts. 

Octo'poda  (Gr.  okto,  eight ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  group  of 
the  Cephalopoda,  the  members  of  which  have  eight  arms. 

O'cular  ten'tacle  (L.  oculus,  eye). — The  tentacle  which  in  some 
Mollusca  bears  the  eye. 

O'culo-mo'tor  nerve  (L.  oculus,  eye ;  motor,  mover). — The  third 
cerebral  nerve  supplied  to  four  out  of  the  six  eye  muscles. 

Odon'toblasts  (Gr.  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth;  blastos,  a  germ). — 
Oblong  cells  in  the  pulp  of  a  tooth. 


92  GLOSSARY. 

Odon'toid  (Gr.  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — Applied  to  the  tooth- 
like  process  of  the  second  cervical  vertebra. 
OdontS'phora  (Gr.  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth ;  pJwreo,  I  bear). — A 

division  of  the  Mollusca  comprising  those  animals  which 

possess  an  odontophore. 
Odon'tophore  (Gr.  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth;  phoreo,  I  bear). — A 

strap-like  masticator)  crgan  supplied  with  sharp  teeth  found 

in  some  Mollusca. 
(EsS'phagus  (Gr.  oiso,  future  of  phero,  I  bear ;  phagein,  to  eat). 

The  tube,  leading  from  the  pharynx,  by  which  the  food 

passes  from  the  mouth  to  the  stomach. 
Olec'ranon   (Gr.  dlene,   the  elbow;  kranion,  the  top   of  the 

head). — The  summit  of  the  ulna  which  forms  the  elbow. 
Olein  (L.  oleum,  oil). — A  neutral  fatty  substance. 
Oligochae'ta  (Gr.  oligos,  small ;  chaite,  hair,  mane). — A  division 

of  the  Invertebrata  which  comprises  the  earth-worm  and 

the  freshwater-worms. 
Olivary  (L.  olive-shaped  body). — Like  an  olive  in  shape,  as 

the  olivary  body  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  the  olivary 

process  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

O'masum  (Gr.  omos,  raw). — The  third  stomach  of  a  ruminant. 
Omen'ta  (L.  omentum,  the  caul). — Applied  to  certain  folds  of 

the  peritoneum. 
O'mo-hy'oid  (Gr.  onws,  the  shoulder ;  hyoid  bone). — A  muscle 

stretching  from  the  scapula  to  the  hyoid  bone. 
Omos'tegite  (Gr.  bmos,  the  shoulder;    stego,  I   cover). —The 

posterior  division  of  the  carapace  in  the  Branchiopoda. 
O'moster'num  (Gr.  omos,  the  shoulder ;  sternon,  the  breast). — 

A  median  process  in  the  Batrachia  developed  from  the 

coraco-scapular  cartilages. 
Ompha'lo-mgsara'ic    (Gr.    omphalos,    the    navel;    ntesos,    the 

middle). — The  name  given  to  certain  arteries  and  veins  in 

the  fo3tus. 
Ompha'lo-mesentg'ric  (Gr.  omphalos,  the  navel;  mesentery). — 

The  name  of  vessels  which  in  the  fcetus  return  blood  from 

the  walls  of  the  umbilical  vesicle. 
Oogo'nium  (Gr.  don,  an  egg;  gonos,  seed). — The  germ  cell  in 

some  fungi  which  on  impregnation  becomes  an  oospore. 
Oos'tegites(Gr. <w#,an  egg;  */<#»,  I  cover). — Plateswhich  in  some 

Crustacea  enclose  a  cavity  in  which  the  eggs  are  hatched. 
Oper'cular  (L.  ope  mil nm,  a  lid). — Relating  to  the  operculum. 

Opercular  gills  are  those  attached  to  the  hyoidean  arch  in 

some  fishes. 


GLOSSARY.  93 

Oper'cttlum  (L.  a  lid). — The  bony  flap  which  covers  the  gills 

of  some  fishes ;  the   disc  which  closes  the  shells  of  some 

Gasteropoda, 
Ophi'dia  (Gr.  ophis,  a  snake,  serpent).— An  order  of  the  Reptilia 

which  includes  the  snakes. 
Ophiuri'dea  (Gr.  ophis,  a  serpent;  oura,  a  tail). — A  group  of 

the  Echinodermata  comprising  the  brittle  star-fishes. 
Ophthalmic  (Gr.   ophthalmos,  the  eye). — Relating  to  the  eye, 

as  the  ophthalmic  artery,  which  supplies  blood  to  the  eye. 
OphtMl'mite  (Gr.  ophthalmos,  the  eye). — The  short  stalk  on 

which  each  eye  in  the  Crustacea  is  borne. 
Opisthobranchia'ta  (Gr.  opisthen,  behind ;  branchia,  a  gill).  — 

A  series  of  the  Branchiogasteropoda. 
OpisthocoeTus  (Gr.  opisthen,  behind;  hollos,  hollow).  —  A  term 

applied  to  those  vertebras  the  centra  of  which  are  concave 

behind. 
Opisthogly'phia  (Gr.  opisthen,  behind ;  ghtpho,  I  carve,  engrave). 

— A  group  of  the  Ophidia  having  some  of  the  posterior 

maxillary  teeth  grooved. 
Opisthopul'monate  (Gr.  opisthen,  behind;  ~L.pitlmona,  a  lung). 

— Applied  to   those  Pulmogasteropoda   which    have   the 

pulmonary  sac  situated  posteriorly. 

Opistho'tic  (Gr.  opisthen,  behind ;  ous,  otos,  the  ear). — An  ossi- 
fication of  the  temporal  bone  which  surrounds  the  fenestra 

rotunda  and  cochlea,  and  which  in  osseous  fishes  persists  as 

a  separate  bone. 
Opisthoto'nous  (Gr.   opisthe,   at  the  back ;    teino,   I   stretch  or 

bend). — A  variety  of  the  disease  tetanus,  in  which  the  body 

is  bent  backwards. 
Oppo'nens  (L.  oppono,  I  place  opposite,  oppose). — A  muscle 

attached  to  the  ventral  face  of  the  carpus  in  the  fore  limb, 

and  the  tarsus  in  the  hind  limb,  and  passing  to  the  fifth 

metacarpal  or  metatarsal. 
O'ra   serra'ta  (L.    notched  border). — The   anterior  indented 

border  of  the  retina. 

O'ral  (L.  ds,  oris,  the  mouth). — Relating  to  the  mouth. 
Orbicula'ris  6'ris  (L.  round  muscle  of  the  mouth). — One  of  the 

muscles  of  the  mouth,  also  termed  sphincter  oris. 
Orbicula'ris  palpebra'rum  (L.  round'  muscle  of  the  eyelids). — 

One  of  the  muscles  of  the  eyelids  which  shuts  the  eye. 
Orbicula'ris  panni'culi  (L.  orbicuhis,  a  little  circle;  panniculus, 

a  little  rag). — A  broad  muscular  band  laterally  encircling 

the  body  of  the  hedgehog. 


94  GLOSSARY 

OrTrit  (L.    orbita,  the  track  in  which   anything  rolls). — The 

socket  of  the  eyeball. 
OrTrito-na'sal  nerve. — The  first  division  of  the  fifth  cerebral 

nerve,  which  supplies  the  orbit  and  the  nose. 
OrTnto-sphe'noid  (L.  orbita,  the  orbit ;  Gr.  sphen,  a  wedge ;  ciJut, 

shape). — An  ossification  of  the  skull  in  front  of  the  exit 

of  each  optic  nerve,  known  in  human  anatomy  as  the  lesser 

wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Or'gan  (Gr.  organon,  an  instrument). — A  structure  in  a  plant 

or  animal  which  is  appointed  to  perform  some  definite 

duty,  which  duty  is  termed  its  function, 
Organic  (Gr.  organon,  an  instrument). — Possessed  of  organs. 

Applied  to  those  substances  which  are  or  have  been  living. 
Or'ganism  (Gr.  organon,   an  instrument). — Any  living  thing, 

plant  or  animal. 
Orga'non  adamanti'nse  (L.  enamel  organ). — A  term  applied  to 

the  enamel  germ  of  teeth. 
O'rigin  (L.  origo,  beginning,  source). — Applied  to  that  end  of  a 

muscle  which  is  fixed  during  contraction,  the  other  end  of 

the  muscle  being  termed  its  insertion. 
Ornithodel'phia  (Gr.  ornis,  ornithos,  a  bird ;  delphus,  womb). 

— The  lowest  division  of  the  Mammalia,  which  therefore 

approaches  nearest  to  the  Sauropsida, 
Ornithop'terous  (Gr.  ornis,  ornithos,  a  bird ;  pteron.  a  wing). — 

A  genus  of  the  Pterosauna, 
Ornithosce'lida  (Gr.  ornis,  ornithos,  a.  bird  ;  shells,  skelidos,  the 

haunch).     A  group  of  extinct  Reptilia,  intermediate  in 

structure,  (especially  with  regard  to  the  pelvis,)  between 

reptiles  and  birds. 
Or'thidae  (Gr.  orthios,  straight,  upright). — A  family  of  extinct 

Brachiopoda. 
Orthog'nathous  (Gr.  orthos,  upright ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A  term 

applied  to  those  skulls  in  which  the  cranio facial  angle  is 

small. 
Orthop'tera  (Gr.  orthos,  upright ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A  division 

of  the  Insecta  embracing  the  termites,  cockroaches,  grass- 
hoppers, crickets,  day-flies,  dragon-flies,  and  earwigs. 
Os  articula're  (L.  articular  bone). — A  bone  in  the  mandible  of 

some  Vertebrata. 
Os  cal'cis  (L.  the  heel-bone). — Another  name  for  the  calcatifitm 

or  heel-bone. 
Os  cen'trale  ( L.  central  bone).— One  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus, 

also  termed  intermedium. 


GLOSSARY.  95 

Os  clo'acaB  (L.  bone  of  the  cloaca). — A  bone  which  in  some 

Lacertilia  supports  the  front  wall  of  the  cloaca. 
Os  cox'ee  (L.  hip-bone). — Another  name  for  the  innominate  bone 

of  the  pelvis. 
Os  en  ceinture  (Fr.  girdle  bone). — A  peculiar  cartilage  bone 

found  in  the  skull  of  the  frog. 
Os  innomina'tum  (L.  nameless  bone). — The  large  bone  of  the 

pelvis  in  the  higher  Vertebrata,  which  is  formed  by  the . 

coalescence  of  the  ischium,  ilium,  and  pubis. 
Os  lin'guae  (L.  bone  of  the  tongue). — Another  name  for  the 

hyoid  bone. 
Os  mag'iuim  (L.  large  bone). — One  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus, 

also  termed  capitatum. 
Os  odontoide'um  (L.  tooth-shaped  bone). — The  peg-like  bone 

on  which  the  head  rotates,  and  which  may  be  either  a  sepa- 
rate bone,  or,  as  in  the  higher  Vertebrata,  may  become 

ankylosed  with  the  second  vertebra. 
Os   orbi'culare  or  lenti'culare  (L.  orbicular  or  lentil-shaped 

bone). — The  name  formerly  given  to  the  tubercule  of  the 

incus  which  articulates  with  the  stapes  of  the  tympanum 

of  the  ear,  and  which  is  now  regarded  as  part  of  the  incus. 
Os  pla'num  (L.  flat  bone). — Another  name  for  the  orbital  plate 

of  the  ethmoid  bone. 
Os  pu'bis  (L.  pubic  bone).  — A  bone  of  the  pelvis  which  forms 

in  the  higher  Vertebrata  the  anterior  and  inferior  segment 

of  each  os  innominatum. 
Os  tin'cae  (L.  tench's  mouth). — The  mouth  of  the  uterus  by 

which  it  opens  into  the  vagina. 
Os  u'teri  exter'num  (L.  exterior  mouth  of  the  womb). — The 

aperture  by  which  the  uterus  communicates  with  the  vagina. 
Os  u'teri  inter'num  (L.  interior  mouth  of  the  womb). — A  name 

sometimes  applied  to  the  constriction  between  the  neck 

and  body  of  the  uterus. 

Os'cula  (L.  little  mouths). — The  exhalent  apertures  of  sponges. 
Osmd'sis  (Gr.  othed,  I  push). — The  diffusion  of  fluids  through 

membranes. 
Os'sa  suprasterna'lia  (L.  the  bones  above  the  sternum). — Two 

small  nodules  of  bone  sometimes  found  in  connexion  with 

the  sternum. 
Os'sa  trique'tra  (L.  triangular  bones).— Small  pieces  of  bone 

sometimes  found  between  the  cranial  bones. 
Os'sa  Wor'mii  (L.  Wormian  bones). — Another  name  for  the  ossa 

triquctra,  also  termed  ossa  suturarum  (bones  of  the  sutures). 


96  GLOSSARY. 

Os'seous  (L.  os,  a  bone). — Bony. 

OssFcula  (L.   diminutive  of  0s,  a  bone). — Certain  small  cal- 
careous bone-like  structures  in  the  skeleton  of  the  Echino- 

dermata. 
Ossi'cula  audi'tus  (L.  little  hearing  bones). — The  name  of  the 

small  chain  of  bones  in  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Ossification  (L.  0s,  a  bone ;  facio,  I  make). — The  process  by 

which  inorganic  material  is  deposited  in  cartilage  or  mem- 
brane, thereby  converting  them  into  bone. 
Os'teoblast   (Or.   osteon,  a  bone;    blastos,   a  germ). — &  term 

applied  to   the   so-called   bone  corpuscles  or  bone  cells 
,      which  probably  excrete  the  osteogen. 
Os'teoclast  (Gr.  osteon,  a  bone ;  klao,  I  break). — A  term  applied 

to  the  large  nucleated  cells  which  excavate  pits  in  bony 

tissue  in  the  process  of  absorption  of  bone. 
Osteoden'tine  (Gr.  osteon,  a  bone  ;  L.  dens,  dentis,  a  tooth). — A 

hard  substance  deposited  in  the  inner  surface  of  the  dentine 

of  teeth. 
Os'teogen  (Gr.  osteon,  a  bone ;  gennao,  I  produce). — A  term 

applied  to  the  soft  tissue  which  in  the  formation  of  bone 

becomes  ossified. 
Osteo'logy  (Gr.  osteon,  a  bone ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The  branch 

of  Anatomy  which  treats   specially  of  the  structure  and 

arrangement    of    the    bony    framework  of   vertebrated 

animals. 
Os'tium  (L.  the  door  of  a  house,  entrance). — Applied  to  certain 

small  openings,  as  the  ostium  or  opening  of  the  Fallopian 

tube  into  the  uterus. 
Ostraco'da  (Gr.  ostrakon,  a  shell). — A  group  of  the  Crustacea 

possessing  hard  shells. 
Ota'ridae  (Gr.  ous,  dtos,  the  ear). — A  group  of  the  Pinnipedia 

comprising  the  eared  seals. 
O'tic  (Gr,  ous,  dtos,  the  ear). — Relating  to  the  ear.     The  name 

of  one  of  the  cerebral  ganglia  which  lies  close  to  the 

Eustachian  tube  of  the  ear. 
Otoco'nia  (Gr.  ous,  otos,  the  ear). — Small  calcareous  particles 

found  in  the  fluid  of  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 
O'toliths  (Gr.  ous,  otos,  the  ear ;  lithos,  a  stone). — Frequently 

used  in  the  same  sense  as  otoconia,  but  more  especially 

employed  to  denote  the  larger  calcareous  bodies  found  in 

the  ears  of  fishes  and  other  animals. 
Ova'rioles  (L.  ovum,  an  egg). — The  tubes  of  which  the  ovaries 

of  some  Insecta  are  composed. 


GLOSSARY.  97 

O'vary  (L.  ovum,  an  egg). — A  gland  which  in  animals  secretes 
the  ova.  In  a  plant,  the  part  of  the  pistil  which  contains 
the  ovules. 

O'vicells  (L.  ovum,  an  egg). — Dilatations  of  the  body-wall  in 
the  Polyzoa,  in  which  the  ova  sometimes  undergo  the  first 
stages  of  their  development. 

O'vicyst  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  Gr.  kustis,  a  bladder). — The  pouch 
in  which  incubation  takes  place  in  some  Ascidioida. 

O'viduct  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  diico,  I  lead). — The  tube  which 
leads  from  the  ovary  to  the  exterior,  or  from  the  ovary  to 
the  uterus. 

Ovi'gerous  frae'num  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  gero,  I  bear;  franum,  a 
bridle). — A  triangular  process  projecting  from  the  inner 
wall  on  each  side  of  the  rudimentary  abdomen  in  the 
Cirripedia. 

OvFparous  (L.  ovtim,  an  egg ;  pario,  I  bring  forth). — Applied 
to  those  animals  which  reproduce  their  kind  by  laying 
eggs,  which  are  wholly  developed  into  the  young  animal 
outside  the  body  of  the  parent. 

Ovipo'sitor  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  positor,  one  who  founds,  lays). — 
The  tube  along  which  the  ova  of  insects  pass  while  being 
deposited. 

Ovotes'tis  (L.  ovum,  an  egg ;  testis,  a  testicle). — A  gland  which 
in  some  Invertebrata  secretes  both  male  and  female  re- 
productive elements. 

Ovo viviparous  (L.  ovum,  an  egg;  vivo,  I  live;  pario,  I  bring 
forth). — Applied  to  those  animals  in  which  the  develop- 
ment of  the  young  is  completed  within  the  body  of  the 
parent,  but  quite  unconnected  with  it. 

0 Villa  Nabothi  (L.  ovulum,  a  little  egg). — Small  yellowish 
follicles  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus. 

O'vule  (L.  ovulum,  a  little  egg). — The  young  seed  in  the  ovary 
of  a  plant. 

O'vum  (L.  an  egg). — The  minute  germ-cell  from  which,  after 
impregnation,  the  young  of  animals  are  developed. 

Oxida'tion. — The  chemical  union  of  substances  with  oxygen. 

Ox'ygen  (Gr.  oxus,  sharp,  acid ;  gennao,  I  produce). — A 
gaseous  non-metaliic  element,  existing  largely  in  air  and 
water,  and  a  supporter  of  life  and  combustion ;  so  named 
because  its  presence  was  at  one  time  erroneously  supposed 
to  be  necessary  for  the  production  of  an  acid. 

Ox'ygenate. — To  charge  with  oxygen. 


98  GLOSSARY. 


P. 

Pachycar'dia  (Gr.  pachus,  thick,  large  ;  kardia,  the  heart).— A 
primary  group  of  the  Vertebrata  proposed  by  Haeckel  to 
comprise  all  the  vertebrated  animals  but  Amphioxus. 

False  angula'res  (L.  pala,  a  spade ;  anguldris,  having  corners, 
angular). — A  name  given  to  a  number  of  short  plates 
forming  part  of  the  mouth  apparatus  in  the  Ophiuridea. 

Palatine  (L.  palatum,  the  pallet). — The  name  of  a  pair  of 
bones  in  the  skull,  also  of  certain  holes  (foramina)  in  those 
bones ;  also  of  certain  arteries  and  veins  supplying  that 
region  ;  also  of  one  of  the  three  main  branches  of  the  fifth 
pair  of  cerebral  nerves  (Trigeminal). 

Palato-glos'sus  (Gr.  glossa,  the  tongue). — A  muscle  passing 
from  the  soft  palate  to  the  tongue. 

Palato-pharynge'iis  (Gr.  pharunx,  the  throat). — A  muscle 
passing  from  the  soft  palate  to  the  back  of  the  pharynx. 

Pallium  (L.  a  cloak,  mantle). — The  covering  which  in  the 
Mollusca  covers  the  exterior  of  the  body,  and,  where  a 
shell  is  present,  lines  the  shell. 

Pal'mae  plica  ta  (L.  palma,  the  palm  of  the  hand ;  plicata, 
folded). — A  term  applied  to  the  appearance  of  the  mucous 
lining  of  the  vagina,  caused  by  the  two  longitudinal  ridges 
and  their  radiating  folds. 

Palma'ria  (L.  palmdris^  a  handbreadth  or  palm  in  length). — 
The  bifurcations  of  the  brachialia  in  the  Crinoidea. 

Palma'ris  lon'gus  (L.  long  [muscle]  of  the  palm). — A  muscle 
proceeding  from  the  inner  condyle  of  the  humerus  to  the 
palm  of  the  hand. 

Palmipe'des  (L.  pahna,  the  palm  of  the  hand ;  pes,  pedis,  a 
foot). — According  to  the  old  system  of  classification,  an 
order  of  birds  which  comprised  the  gulls,  penguins,  goose- 
like  birds,  and  the  cormorants. 

Palmitin  (L.  palwa,  the  palm  tree). — A  neutral  fat  obtained 
from  palm  oil. 

Pal'piger  (L.  palpo,  I  touch). — A  small  piece  articulated  on 
each  outer  edge  of  the  labium  in  some  Insecta. 

Pal'pus  (L.  palpo,  I  touch). — An  organ  of  touch  connected 
with  the  mouth  apparatus  of  the  Arthropoda. 

Paluli  (L.  diminutive  of  piilus,  a  stake). — A  name  given  to 
certain  small  pillar-like  bodies  found  between  the  columdla 
and  the  septa  in  the  Actinozoa. 


GLOSSARY.  99 

Pan'creas  (Gr.pan,  all;  kreas,  flesh). — A  gland  connected  with 
the  small  intestine,  which  secretes  a  fluid  which  is  em- 
ployed in  the  process  of  digestion. 

Panni'culus  adipo'sus  (L.  panniculus,  a  little  rag;  adeps, 
ddipis,  full  of  fat). — A  name  given  to  the  areolar  tissue 
of  the  true  skin,  because  it  contains  lobules  of  fat  in  its 
meshes. 

Panni'culus  carno'sus  (L.  panniculus,  a  little  rag ;  carnosus, 
fleshy). — A  group  of  muscles  underlying  the  skin,  which 
are  largely  developed  in  most  mammals. 

Panois'tic  (Gr.  pan,  all ;  don,  an  egg).— A  term  applied  to  those 
ovaries  of  insects  which  secrete  only  ova,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  those  which  secrete  vitelligenous  cells  in  addition 
to  ova. 

Papilla  (L.  a  nipple). — Applied  generally  to  any  minute  nipple- 
like  body,  and  specially  to  the  conical  elevations  of  the 
skin  and  mucous  membranes  employed  in  the  perception 
of  touch  and  taste. 

Papilla  folia'ta  (L.  papilla,  a  nipple ;  folratus,  leafy). — An 
oval  laminated  structure  found  on  each  side  of  the  base  of 
the  tongue  in  some  animals. 

Papilla  lachrymalis  (L.  lachrymal  papilla). — A  small  elevation 
on  the  margin  of  each  eyelid,  which  opens  into  the  lachry- 
mal canal. 

Papyra'ceous  (L.  made  of  the  papyrus). — Having  a  paper-like 
texture. 

Par  va'gnm  (L.  wandering  pair). — A  name  given  to  the 
pneumogastric  nerve  on  account  of  its  wide  distribution. 

Parabasalia  (Gr.  para,  by,  near;  basis,  a  base,  foundation). — 
The  name  given  to  the  five  pieces  of  the  calyx  which 
articulate  with  the  basalia  in  some  Echinodermata. 

Paradl'dymus  (Gr.  para,  near ;  didumos,  a  testicle). — A  struc- 
ture developed  in  the  male  from  the  Wolfiian  body ;  termed 
also  the  organ  of  Giraldes. 

Paraglo'bulin  (Gr.  para,  near ;  globulin}. — Another  name  for 
fibrino-plastin,  a  substance  closely  allied  to  globulin. 

Paraglos'sa  (Gr.para,  beside;  glossa,  the  tongue). — The  outer 
terminal  piece  of  the  labium  in  some  of  the  Insecta. 

Parapep'tone  (Gr.para,  near;  peptone). — A  proteid  substance 
closely  allied  to  peptone. 

Paraphrag'mal  (Gr.  para,  beside;  phragma,  a  partition). — 
Applied  to  the  outer  division  of  each  endosternite  in  some 
Crustacea. 


100  GLOSSARY. 

Paraple'gia  (Gr.  a  numbing  of  parts). — Paralysis  in  which 
either  the  upper  or  lower  half  of  the  body  is  affected. 

Parapo'dia  (Gr.  para,  beside;  potts, podos,  a  foot). — Rudimen- 
tary limbs  developed  in  the  higher  Eolychzeta  by  each 
segment  of  the  body. 

ParapS'physis  (Gr.  para,  beside;  apophuo,\  sprout). — The 
name  given  to  the  inferior  transverse  process  of  a  vertebra, 
when  two  are  present  on  each  side  of  the  centrum. 

Parasphe'noid  (Gr.para,  beside ;  sphen,  a  wedge ;  eidos,  shape). 
— A  bone  which  in  some  Vertebrata  underlies  the  base  of 
the  skull  from  the  basi-occipital  to  the  presphenoidal 
region. 

Parax'ial  muscles  (Gr.  para,  near,  beside). — That  portion  of 
the  muscles  of  the  trunk  which  lies  near  the  axis  of  the 
body. 

Paren'chyma  (Gr.  para,  together ;  encheo,  to  pour  in). — The 
cellular  tissue  of  plants;  also  applied  to  the  general  cellu- 
lar substance  of  glands. 

Pari'es  (L.  a  wall). — The  free  triangular  middle  portion  of  each 
piece  of  the  shell  in  the  Cirripedia. 

Pari'etal  (L./wf2r,/0/fetfr,awall). — A  name  given  to  a  pair  of 
bones  which  form  the  middle  part  of  the  roof  of  the  skull ; 
also  applied  to  those  layers  of  the  serous  membranes  which 
line  the  walls  of  the  cavities  in  which  they  are  placed. 

Pari'eto-mas'toid  su'ture. — The  articulation  of  the  parietal  bone 
of  the  skull  with  the  mastoid  portion  of  the  temporal 
bone. 

Pari'eto-splan'chnic  (L.  paries,  a  wall ;  Gr.  splanchna,  the  in- 
ternal organs). — A  name  given  to  a  nerve  ganglion,  which 
in  some  Mollusca  supplies  nerve  fibres  to  the  mantle,  gills, 
and  internal  organs. 

Paro'tid  (Gr.  para,  beside ;  otis,  otos,  the  ear). — The  name 
given  to  a  pair  of  salivary  glands,  situated  one  beside  each 
ear. 

Parova'rimn  (Gr.  para,  near  ;  L.  marium,  ovary). — A  group  of 

tubules  lying  between  the  Fallopian  tube  and  the  ovary. 
Pars  cilia'ris  retinae  (L.  ciliary  part  of  the  retina). — A  thin 
layer  of  cells  continued  from  the  ora  serrata  of  the  retina 
to  the  ciliary  processes. 
Parthenog^'nesis   (Gr.  partlicnos,  a  virgin;   genesis,   birth). — 

Reproduction  by  means  of  an  unimpregnated  germ. 
Parturi'tion  (L.  parturio,  I  bring  forth,  bear). — The  process  of 
bringing  forth  young ;  birth. 


GLOSSARY.  1OI 

Pas'sSres  (L.  passer,  passeris,  a  sparrow). — According  to  the  old 
system  of  classification,  an  order  of  birds  which  included 
the  crows,  swifts,  woodpeckers,  and  cuckoos. 

Pata'gium  (L.  a  border  or  band  on  a  woman's  dress). — An 
expansion  of  the  integument  which,  in  the  Insectivora, 
unites  the  fore  limbs  to  the  body,  and  extends  as  a  web 
between  the  digits.  Also  a  fold  of  the  integument  which 
in  birds  extends  between  the  antebrachium,  brachium,  and 
the  trunk. 

Patella  (L.  a  dish  or  plate). — The  knee-pan. 

Patel'lidae  (L.  patella,  a  dish  or  plate). — The  limpets,  a  family 
of  the  Prosobranchiata. 

Pathe'ticus. — The  name  sometimes  given  to  the  fourth  pair  of 
cerebral  nerves. 

Pec'ten  (L.  a  comb). — A  vascular  membrane,  which  in  Lacer- 
tilia,  Crocodilia,  Aves,  and  many  fishes,  projects  from  the 
outer  side  of  the  globe  of  the  eye  into  the  vitreous  humour. 

Pec'tines  (L.  combs). — The  comb-like  appendages  of  the 
second  somite  in  the  Arthrogastra. 

Pecti'neus  (L.  pecten,pectmis,  a  comb). — A  muscle  passing  from 
the  pubis  to  the  femur. 

Pec'toral  (L.  pectus,  the  chest). — Belonging  to  the  region  of 
the  chest,  as  the  pectoral  arch,  or  the  pectoral  fins  of  fishes, 
which  are  those  attached  to  the  pectoral  arch. 

Pectora'lis  ma'jor  (L.  major  pectoral).— One  of  the  ventral  mus- 
cles of  the  trunk  passing  from  the  sternum  and  ribs  to  the 
humerus. 

Pectora'lis  mi'nor  (L.  minor  pectoral).- — A  muscle  passing  from 
the  ribs  to  the  coracoid  bone  or  process. 

Pectostra'ca  (L.  pectus,  the  breast ;  Gr.  ostrdcon,  a  shell). — A 
group  of  the  Crustacea  having  bivalve  shells. 

Pe'dal  (L.  pes,  pedis,  a  foot). — A  term  applied  to  certain  nerve 
ganglia  in  the  Mollusca,  which  supply  fibres  to  the  foot 

Pe'dicel  (L.  pedidilus,  a  little  foot). — The  basal  part  of  the  horn 
in  the  Ruminantia ;  also  the  ambulacral  feet  in  the  Holo- 
thuridea. 

Pedicella'ria  (L.  pedicellus,  a  louse). — Small  pincer-like  bodies 
attached  to  the  spines  of  the  Asteridea,  and  which  during 
life  are  always  twisting  about  and  snapping. 

Pe'dicle  (L.  pediculus,a.}\t\\.e.  foot). — The  lower  portion  of  each 
side  of  the  neural  arch  of  a  vertebra. 

Pediculi'na  (L.  pediculus,  a  louse). — A  group  of  insects  com- 
monly known  as  lice. 


102  GLOSSARY. 

Pe'difonn  (L.  f?s,pcdis,  a  foot ;  formis,  shape).— Foot-like. 

Pedipal'pi  (L. pes, pedis,  a  foot;  palpo,  I  touch). — The  name 
given  to  the  large  chelate  limbs  in  the  Arthrogastra. 

PSdun'cle  (L.  pediculus,  diminutive  ot  pes,  a  stalk). — A  stalk  or 
stem.  Applied  to  the  muscular  stalk  by  which  the  Bra- 
chiopoda  are  attached ;.  the  stem  by  which  the  barnacle 
connects  itself  with  wood  or  other  objects. 

Pelargomor'phaB  (Gr.  pelargos,  a  stork ;  morpte,  form).— The 
storks,  a  group  of  birds. 

Pel'vis  (L.  a  basin). — The  cavity  formed  by  the  bony  arch,  or 
pelvic  girdle,  which  gives  attachment  to  the  posterior  limbs 
of  vertebrated  qnimals. 

Penicillium  (L.  penicillum,  a  painter's  brush).— A  kind  of 
fungus  popularly  known  as  "green  mould,"  so  named  from 
the  brush-like  appearance  of  its  aerial  hyphae. 

Pe'nis  (Latin). — The  male  copulatory  organ. 

Pen'nse  (L.  penna,  a  feather). — The  contour  feathers  of  birds. 

Pennoplu'mae  (L.  penna,  a  feather;  pluma,  down). — A  term 
applied  to  the  small  feathers  or  "down  "of  birds,  also 
termed  plumtthc. 

PentastS'mida  (Gr.  petite,  five  ;  stotna,  stomatos,  a  mouth,  open- 
ing).— A  group  of  parasitic  Arthropoda. 

Pentodac'tyle  (Gr.  pentc,  five ;  daktulos,  a  finger). — Having  five 
digits. 

Pep'sin  (Gr.  pesso  or  pepto,  I  cook,  digest). — The  nitrogenous 
essential  principle  of  the  gastric  juice. 

Pep'tic  (Gr.  pesso  or  pepto,  I  cook,  digest).— The  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  glands  of  the  stomach  which 
secrete  the  gastric  juice,  more  commonly  termed  gastric 
glands. 

Pep'tone  (Gr.  pesso  or  pepto,  I  cook,  digest). — The  term  applied 
to  a  nitrogenous  substance  after  it  has  been  rendered  fit 
for  absorption  by  the  action  of  the  gastric  juice. 

Perennibran'chiate  (L.  pcrennis,  lasting,  durable ;  Gr.  bronchia, 
a  gill). — Possessing  durable  gills.  Applied  to  those  Am- 
phibia in  which  the  gills  persist  throughout  life. 

Pericardium  (Gr.  peri,  around;  kardia,  the  heart). — The 
serous  sac  in  which  the  heart  is  enclosed.  In  the  Crustacea, 
&c.,  the  chamber  which  contains  the  heart. 

Perichon'drinm  (Gr.  peri,  around;  chondros,  gristle). — The 
sheath  of  connective  tissue  which  covers  the  cartilages. 

Pericra'nium  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  kranion,  the  skull). — The 
region  around  the  skull. 


GLOSSARY.  103 

Perien'teron  (Gr.  peri,  around;  enteron,  the  intestine).— The 
primitive  perivisceral  cavity. 

Per'ilyinpli  (Gr.  peri,  around;  L.  lympha,  water). — The  fluid 
which  surrounds  the  membranous  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 

Perimy'sium  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  mus,  a  muscle). — The  sheath 
of  connective  tissue  which  invests  a  voluntary  muscle. 

Perinse'um  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  naio,  I  am  situated). — The  par- 
tition between  the  opening  of  the  intestine  and  the  gene- 
rative organs. 

Perineu'rium  (Gr.  peri,  around;  neuron,  a  nerve).— A  term 
suggested  by  some  anatomists  for  use,  (instead  of  neuri- 
lemma,}  to  signify  the  sheath  which  surrounds  an  entire 
nerve. 

Perios'teum  (Gr.  psri,  around;  osteon,  a  bone).— The  sheath 
of  connective  tissue  which  invests  the  bones. 

Perio'tic  cap'sule  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  ous,  otos,  the  ear). — The 
portion  of  the  skull  which  encloses  and  surrounds  the 
ear ;  in  Human  Anatomy  represented  by  the  petrous  and 
mastoid  portions  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Peripati'dea  (Gr.  peripateo,  I  walk  round  or  about). — A  group 
of  the  Arthropoda  formerly  classed  with  the  Annelida. 

Peripe'talous  (Gr.  peri,  around;  petalon,  a  leaf).— A  term 
applied  to  those  semitae  which  surround  the  outer  extre- 
mities of  the  petaloid  ambulacra. 

Peripharynge'al  band  (Gr.  peri,  around  ;  pharunx,  the  throat). 
— A  narrow  band  of  cilia  which  surrounds  the  pharynx  in 
some  Ascidioida. 

Peri'phery  (Gr.  peri,  around;  phero,  I  bear). — The  circum- 
ference. The  surrounding  parts  as  contrasted  with  the 
centre.  The  terminations  of  nerve  fibres  in  the  organs 
which  they  supply  are  termed  peripheral,  as  compared 
with  their  central  terminations  in  the  brain  or  spinal  cord. 

Pe'riproct  (Gr. peri,  around;  proktos,  the  seat  or  anus). — The 
space  round  the  anus. 

Pe'risarc  (Gr.  peri,  around  ;  sarx,  sarkos,  flesh,  body). — A 
hard  chitinous  cuticle  which  in  some  Hydrophora  sur- 
rounds the  body. 

Perissodac'tyla  (Gr.  perissos,  overmuch ;  daktulos,  a  finger  or 
toe). — A  division  of  the  Ungulata,  the  members  of  which 
have  an  odd  number  of  toes  on  the  hind  foot. 

Peristal'tic  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  stello,  I  dispose). — The  name 
given  to  the  peculiar  worm-like  wave  motion  produced  in 
the  intestines  and  similar  bodies  by  the  contraction  of  the 


IO4  GLOSSARY. 

muscular  fibres  of  their  walls,  and  by  which  their  contents 

are  urged  onwards. 
Peristeromor'phse   (Or.  pcristera,  a  pigeon ;  morphe,  form). — 

The  pigeons,  a  group  of  carinate  birds. 
Pe"ristome   (Gr.  peri,  around ;    stoma,   a   mouth). — The   rim 

which  surrounds  the  opening  of  the  gullet  in  the  Vorti- 

cellae.     In  the  Crustacea,  the  space  between  the  pterygo- 

stomial  plates  and  the  antennary  sternum. 
Peristo'mium  (Gr.  peri,  around  ;  stoma,  a  mouth). — The  somite 

of  the  body  which  contains  the  mouth. 
Peritone'al   sac   (Gr.  peri,   around;    teino,   I   stretch). — The 

portion  of  the  vaso-peritoneal  vesicle  which  in  the  Holo- 

thuridea  is  developed  into  the  peritoneum. 
Peritone'um  ")  (Gr.  peri,  around ;  teino,  I  stretch). — The  serous 
Perito'nemn  )      membrane  which  lines  the  abdominal  cavity, 

and  invests  its  viscera. 
Peritri'cha  (Gr.  peri,  around;  thrix,  Mchos,  hair).— A  group 

of  the  ciliated  Infusoria,  in  which  the  cilia  form  a  belt 

round  the  body. 
Peronae'us  bre'vis  (Gr.  perone,  the  fibula ;  L.  brh'is,  shortX — 

One  of  the  ventral  muscles  of  the  fifth  digit  of  the  pes. 
Peronse'us  ter'tius  (Gr.  perone,  fibula ;  L.  tertius,  third). — A 

muscle  passing  from  the  dorsal  face  of  the  fibula  to  the 

fifth  metatarsal  of  the  foot  in  man. 
Perene'o-calca'neus  inter'nus  (Gr.  perone,  the  fibula ;  L.  cal.v, 

the  heel;  internus,  internal). — A  small  occasional  muscle 

arising  from  the  fibula,  and  inserted  into  the  calcaneum. 
Perone'al  (Gr.  perone,  the  fibula). — A  term  sometimes  applied 

to  the  fibula ;  therefore  also  the  name  given  to  the  arteries, 

veins,  and  nerves  supplying  this  region  of  the  leg. 
Perospondy'lia  (Gr.  spondulos,  a  vertebra). — Applied  to  those 

Keptilia  which  have  dorsal  vertebrae  with  double  tubercles 

in  lieu  of  transverse  processes. 
Pes  (L.  foot). — The  terminal  portion  of  the  hind  limb  which 

in  man  forms  the  foot.     It  includes  the  tarsus,  metatarsus, 

and  digits. 
Pes  accesso'rius  (L.  pes,  a  foot ;  afcessfo,  an  addition,  increase). 

— A  smooth  eminence  in  the  posterior  cornu  of  each 

lateral,  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
Pes  hippocam'pi  (L.  pes,  foot;  Gr.  hippos,  a  horse;    kampto, 

I  bend). — Another  name  for  the  hippocampus  major  of 

the  brain— which  see. 
Pg'tal  (Gr.  pctalon,  a  leaf ).— A  leaf  of  the  corolla  of  a  flower. 


GLOSSARY.  105 

Pe'taloid  (Gr.  pctalon,  a  leaf;  eidos,  shape). — A  term  applied 
to  the  ambulacrum  of  the  Echinidea,  when  it  has  the  ap- 
pearance of  five  petals  diverging  from  the  apex. 

Petiole  (L.petiolus,  a  stalk).— The  leaf-stalk  of  a  plant. 

Petrohy'oid  muscle. — A  muscle  which  in  the  frog  passes  from 
the  hyoid  bone  to  the  occipital  region  of  the  skull. 

Petro'sal  (Gr.  petros,  a  stone). — Applied  to  two  sinuses  of  the 
dura  mater  which  run  along  the  petrous  portion  of  the 
temporal  bone  ;  also  to  branches  of  the  superior  maxillary 
nerve. 

Pe'trous  (Gr.pZtros,  a  stone). — Hard,  stony;  applied  on  account 
of  its  hardness  to  the  basal  part  of  the  temporal  bone 
in  which  the  ear  is  lodged. 

Pe"trous  gan'glion  (Gr.  petros,  a  stone). — A  ganglion  connected 
with  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve,  and  lodged  in  a  hollow  in 
the  petrous  part  of  the  temporal  bone. 

Peyer's  glands. — Small  ductless  glands  found  in  the  small  intes- 
tine, so  named  from  the  anatomist  who  first  described  them. 

Phalan'ges  (Gr.  phalanx,  a  line  of  soldiers). — The  name  given 
to  the  bones  of  the  digits/  because  arranged  in  rows. 
(Singular  phalanx?) 

Phanerog£'mia  (Gr.  phaneros,  visible;  games,  marriage). — A 
division  of  plants  which  includes  the  exogens  and  endogens, 
commonly  termed  flowering  plants. 

Pharyngobran'chii  (Gr.  pharunx,  the  throat ;  branchia,  a  gill). 
— An  order  of  fishes  containing  only  Amphioxus,  the  gills 
of  which  consist  of  a  series  of  clefts  in  the  pharynx. 

Pharyngogna'thi  (Gr.  pharunx,  the  throat ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — 
A  group  of  Teleostean  fishes. 

Pharyngo/neu'sta  (Gr.  pharunx,  the  throat ;  pneuso,  I  breathe). 
.  — A  division  of  the  Invertebrata  comprising  the  Tunicata 
and  the  Enteropneusta,  in  which  the  respiratory  apparatus 
consists  of  a  series  of  branchial  clefts  in  the  pharynx. 

Pha'rynx  (Gr.  pharunx,  the  throat). — The  region  of  the  throat 
behind  the  nose,  mouth,  and  larynx,  and  above  the 
oesophagus. 

Pho'cidae  (Gr.  phoke,  a  seal). — A  group  of  the  Pinnipedia  which 
comprises  the  ordinary  seals. 

Phocodon'tia  (Gr.  phoke,  a  seal;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — A 
group  of  extinct  Cetacea  having  molar  teeth  resembling 
those  of  the  seals. 

Phos'phene  (Gr.p/ws,  light ;  phatnomai,  I  appear).— An  appear- 
ance of  light  produced  by  pressure  on  the  eyeball. 


106  GLOSSARY. 

Phrag'macone  (Gt.pAragma,  a  partition  ;  konos,  a  cone). — The 
conical  part  of  the  internal  shell  of  a  belemnite,  which  is 
divided  into  chambers  by  partitions. 

Phre'nic  (Gr.  phren,  the  diaphragm).— Relating  to  the  dia- 
phragm, as  the  phrenic  nerve,  which  is  supplied  by  the 
spinal  cord  to  the  diaphragm. 

Phylactolae'mata  (Gi.pJmlakteous,  guarded;  laimos,  the  throat). 
— The  division  of  the  Polyzoa,  the  members  of  which 
possess  an  epistoma  and  a  horseshoe-shaped  lophophore. 

Phylo'geny  (Gr.  phulon,  tribe,  species;  genos,  lineage). — A 
branch  of  Biology  which  attempts  to  gather  the  ancestral 
history  of  an  animal  from  its  development 

Physema'ria  (Gr.  phusema,  a  bubble ;  L.  mare,  the  sea). — A 
group  of  low  marine  Metazoa. 

Physiology  (Gr.  phusis,  nature ;  logos,  a  discourse). — The 
science  which  treats  of  the  various  operations  which  take- 
place  in  living  beings,  and  which  constitute  life. 

Physo'poda  (Gr.  phusa,  wind  ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  group  of 
small  winged  insects  which  live  mostly  in  plants. 

Physo'tomi  (Gr.  phusiao,  I  inflate).— A  group  of  Teleostean 
fishes  in  which  an  air-bladder  is  nearly  always  present. 

PhytS'phaga  (Gr.  phuton,  a  plant ;  phago,  I  eat). — A  division 
of  the  Edentata  which  comprises  all  the  vegetable-feeding 
forms. 

Pi'a  ma'ter  (L.  tender  mother). — The  delicate,  highly  vascular 
membrane  which  forms  the  innermost  of  the  three  cover- 
ings of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord. 

Pfll'dium  (Gr.  pllidion,  a  small  felt  hat).— A  helmet-shaped 
body  in  which  the  larva  of  the  Nemertidae  is  developed, 
and  which  is  subsequently  cast  off. 

Pine'al  gland  (L.  ptnea,  a  pine). — A  glandular  body  connected 
with  the  roof  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain,  the 
function  of  which  is  at  present  unknown. 

Pin'na  (L.  a  fin  or  pinion). — The  expanded  portion  of  the 
external  ear;  also  the  primary  divisions  of  a  fern  frond. 

Pinnipe'dia  (L.  pinna,  a  fin  ;  pes,  pedis,  a  foot). — A  division  of 
the  Carnivora  which  comprises  the  seals  and  walruses. 

Pin'nule  (L.  pinnula,  a  little  feather). — The  small  lobes  or, 
leaflets  of  the  frond  of  a  fern,  or  of  the  leaf  of  any  other 
plant  similarly  divided.  Also  each  radiating  process  of 
the  arms  of  a  Crinoid. 

Pis'ces  (L.  piscu,  a  fish).— The  class  of  the  Vertebrata  which 
includes  the  fishes. 


GLOSSARY.  IO7 

PFsiforxn  (L.  pisum,  a  pea  ;  forma,  shape).— A  small  bone  on 
the  ulnar  side  of  the  carpus  in  the  Mammalia,  which  is 
developed  in  the  tendon  of  the  flexor  muscle  of  that  side. 

Pis'til  (L.  pistillum,  a  pestle). — The  central,  female  organ  of  a 
flower  composed  of  one  or  more  carpels. 

Pithe'cus  (Gr.pithekos,  an  ape). — A  genus  of  the  Anthropo- 
morpha. 

Pituitary  body  (L.  pitulta,  phlegm). — A  small  body  on  the 
floor  of  the  skull,  and  connected  with  the  third  ventricle 
of  the  brain  by  the  infundibulum. 

Placen'ta  (L.  a  cake). — The  structure,  commonly  known  as  the 
"  after-birth,"  formed  in  some  mammals  from  the  chorion 
of  the  foetus  and  the  decidua  of  the  uterus,  and  which  is 
cast  off  in  parturition. 

Placoder'mi  (Gr.  plax,  a  plate ;  derma,  skin). — A  sub-order  of 
Ganoid  fishes. 

Pla'coid  (Gr.  plax,  a  plate  ;  eidos,  form). — Applied  to  such 
scales  as  those  of  sharks  and  rays,  which  consist  of 
irregular  bony  plates,  sometimes  armed  with  spines. 

Plagios'tomi  (Gr.plagios,  sideways;  stoma,  stomatos,  an  opening). 
— A  group  of  Elasmobranch  fishes  which  embraces  the 
sharks  and  rays,  so  named  because  in  the  sharks  the  gill- 
clefts  are  on  the  sides  of  the  body. 

Plana'rida  (Gr.  plane,  wandering). — A  group  of  Turbellaria. 

Pla'niform  (L.  pldnum,  a  level  place ;  forma,  shape). — Applied 
to  a  joint  having  nearly  flat  surfaces ;  also  termed  an 
arthrodia. 

Plan'tar  (L.  plantaris,  of  or  relating  to  the  sole  of  the  foot). — 
Applied  to  that  surface  of  the  foot  which  corresponds  to 
the  palm  of  the  hand. 

Planta'ris  (L.  relating  to  the  sole  of  the  foot). — A  muscle 
passing  from  the  femur  to  the  calcaneum. 

Plan'tigrade  (L.  planta,  the  sole  of  the  foot ;  gradus,  a  step). — 
Walking  upon  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

Pla'num  tempora'le  (L.  temporal  plane). — A  flat  surface  in  the 
skull,  forming  part  of  the  temporal  fossa. 

Plas'ma  (Gr.  plasma,  a  thing  modelled). — Applied  to  material 
from  which  organic  structures  are  formed,  and  in  which 
they  float,  as  the  plasma  of  blood. 

Plas'mine  (Gr.  plasma,  a  thing  modelled). — A  coagulable  sub- 
stance closely  allied  to  fibrin,  obtained  from  blood  plasma. 

Plas'tron  (Gr.  plastos,  formed,  moulded). — The  ventral  exo- 
skeleton  of  the  Chelonia. 


1  OS  GLOSSARY. 

Platyno'ta  (Or.  platunotos,  broad-backed).— A  group  of  the 

Lacertilia. 
Platyrrhl'ni  (Gr.  plains,  broad ;    rhis,  rhinos,  the  nose). — A 

family  of  the  Simiadse    having  remarkably  wide  and  flat 

noses. 
Platys'ma  myoi'des  (Gr.  platusma,  a  plate ;  mus,  a  muscle ; 

eidos,  shape). — A  thin  flat  muscle  of  the  neck. 
Plecto'gnathi  (Gr.  phktos,  plaited,  twisted ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — 

A  group  of  Teleostean  fishes  which  have  the  premaxillae,  and 

usually  the  hyomandibular,  immovably  united  with  the  skull. 
Plesiosau'ria  (Gr.  plesios,  near ;  saurios,  a  lizard). — A  group  of 

extinct  Reptilia. 
Pleu'ra  (Gr.  pleura,  a  rib). — The  serous  membrane  which  lines 

the  thorax  and  envelopes  the  lungs. 
Pleu'ra  costalis  (L.  costa,  a  rib). — The  layer  of  the  pleura 

which  lines  the  thorax 
Pleu'ra  pulmonalis  (L.pulmo,pulmoms,a.  lung).— The  layer  of 

the  pleura  which  invests  the  lungs. 
Pleu'ral  facet'. — The  smooth  surface  on  the  anterior  surface  of 

the  pleuron  of  each  somite  in  the  Crustacea. 
Pleu'rodont  (Gr.  pleuron,  a  side;   odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — 

Applied  to  the  dentition  of  the  Lacertilia,  when  the  teeth 

are  ankylosed  by  their  sides  to  the  parapet  of  the  jaw. 
Pleuronec'tidffl  (Gr.  pleuron,  a  side ;  nektos,  swimming). — The 

flat  fishes  ;  so  called  because  they  swim  on  their  side. 
Pleuroperitone'al  (Gr.  pleuron,  a  side ;  peri,  around ;  teino,  I 

stretch). — The  general  cavity  of  the  trunk  when  undivided 

by  a  diaphragm. 
Pleurospondy'lia  (Gr.  plciiron,  a  rib;  spondulos,  a  vertebra). — 

Applied  to  the  Reptilia  in  which  the  ribs  are  not  movable 

upon  the  vertebrae. 
Pleuros'teon  (Gr.  pleuron,  a  side ;  osteon,  a  bone). — The  antero- 

lateral  piece  of  the  sternum  in  birds. 
Plex'us  (L.  plexus,  woven  together). — The  name  given  to  the 

interlacing  networks  of  nerves   or  nerve-fibres  found  in 

different  parts  of  the  body. 
Pli'ca  gnberna'trix  (L.  governing  or  guiding  fold).— An  elevate.  1 

fold  which  projects  into  the  peritoneal  pouch  of  the  foetus 

previous  to  the  descent  of  the  testis. 
Pli'ca  semiluna'ris  (L.  semilunar  fold).— A  vertical  fold  of  the 

conjunctiva  in  the  inner  angle  of  the  human  eye. 
Plicae  semiluna'res  (L.  semilunar  folds). — Two  folds  of  the  peri- 
toneum, behind  the  bladder. 


GLOSSARY.  109 

Plu'mulae  (L.  little  feathers). — The  fine  feathers  or  down  of 

birds. 
Plumule  (L.  plumula,  a  little  feather). — The  first  bud  of  the 

embryo  plant. 
Pneuma  tic   (Gr.  pnettma,  pncumatos,  air). — Containing  air,  as 

some  bones  of  birds  and  other  animals  do. 
Pneuma'tophore  (Gr.  pneuma,  pneumatos,  air ;  phoreo,  I  bear). 

— A  kind  of  float  formed  in  some  Hydrozoa  by  a  sac 

containing  air,  which  is  developed  from  one  extremity  of 

the  hydrosoma. 

Pneumogas'tric  ")  (Gr.  pneumon,  the  lungs ;   gaster,  the   sto- 
Pneumogas'trici  )      mach). — A  term  applied  to  the  tenth  pair 

of  cerebral  nerves,  because  distributed,  amongst  other  parts, 

to  the  lungs  and  stomach. 
Pneumo'nia  (Gr.  pneumon,  the  lungs). — Inflammation  of  the 

lungs. 
Pd'dical  (L.  podex,  podicis,  the  fundament).— Applied  to  two 

triangular  plates,  one  situated  on  each  side  of  the  anus,  in 

some  Insecta. 
Podophthal'mia  (Gr.  potts,  podos,  a  foot ;  ophthabnos,  an  eye). — 

A  division  of  the  Crustacea  in  which  the  eyes  are  supported 

on  long  foot-stalks. 
Podophthal'mite  (Gr.  potts,  podos,  a  foot ;  ophthalmos,  an  eye). 

— The  terminal  joint  of  the  eye-stalk  in  the  Podophthalmia. 
Podu'ridse  (Gr.  potts,  podos,  a  foot ;  ottra,  a  tail). — A  group  of 

insects  in  which  the  tail  is  used  as  a  locomotive  organ. 
Polian  ve"  sides. — Csecal  prolongations  given  off  by  the  circular 

ambulacral  vessel  in  the  Holothuridea. 
Pollen  (L.  fine  flour). — The  fine  powdery  matter  contained 

within  the  anther,  and  which  is  necessary  for  the  fertiliza- 
tion of  the  ovules. 

Pollen  tube. — A  long  process  from  a  pollen  grain  which  ex- 
tends itself  down  through  the  style  till  it  reaches  an  ovule. 
Pollex  (L.  thumb). — The  first  digit  of  the  manus,  which  in 

man  is  commonly  termed  the  thumb. 
Polychae'ta  (Gr.  polus,  many;  chaite,  long  flowing  hair).— A 

group  of  the  Annelida  having  the  segments  of  the  body 

usually  abundantly  supplied  with  strong  setae. 
Polycis'tina  (Gr.  polus,  many ;  kustis,  a  bladder). — A  group  of 

Protozoa  with  minute  perforated  shells. 
Polygas'trica  (Gr.  polus,  many  •  gaster,  a  stomach).  — The  name 

given  by  Ehrenberg  to  the  Infusoria. 
Polyhe'dral  (Gr.  pvhts,  many;  hedra,  a  seat). — Many-sided. 


110  GLOSSARY. 

PSlypary  (Or.  polns,  many). —  The  chitinous  covering  of  the 

compound  Hydrozoa. 
PSlypide  (Gr.  pUupous,  many-footed).— One  of  the  zooids  in 

the  Polyzoa. 
Polypite  (Gr.  polupons,  many-footed). — One  of  the  zooids  in 

the  Hydrozoa. 
P61yplac6  phora  (Gr.  polus,  many ;  plakous,  a  flat  cake  ;  phoreo, 

I  bear). — A  group  of  the  Mollusca  comprising  the  chitons. 
PSlyzo'a  (Gr. polus,  many;  zoon,  an  animal). — A  group  of  the 

Invertebrata,  classed  by  Huxley  with  the  Brachiopoda,  under 

the  name  of  Malacoscolices. 

Polyzoa'rium  (Gr.  polus,  many ;  zoon,  an  animal). — The  com- 
pound organism  of  the  Polyzoa. 
Pons  he'patis  (L.  bridge  of  the  liver). — A  process  of  the  left  lobe 

which  sometimes  extends  across  the  umbilical  fissure  of 

the  liver. 
Pons  Varo'lii  (L.  bridge  of  Varolus). — The   mass  of  fibrous 

and   vesicular   nerve   tissue   which,   crossing  the   ventral 

surface  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  connects  the  hemispheres 

of  the  cerebellum. 
Poplitse'us  (L.  poplh,poplitis,  the  inner  part  of  the  knee). — An 

oblique  muscle  passing  from  the  post-axial  condyle  of  the 

femur  to  the  tibia. 
Poplite'al  (L.  poples, popl.tis,  the  inner  part  of  the  knee,  the 

ham). — The  name  given  to  the  arteries,  veins,  nerves,  and 

lymphatics  of  the  region  at  the  back  of  the  knee. 
PS're  a'reae. — A  term  applied  to  the  pores  of  the  Echinidea, 

when    scattered    indiscriminately   over    the    ambulacra! 

plates. 
P6're  fas'ciae. — A  term  applied  to  the  pores  of  the  Echinidea, 

when   they   are   arranged   in    bands   ramifying   over   the 

ambulacral  and  inter-ambulacral  plates. 
Pdii'fera  (L.  porus,  a  passage;  fcro,  I  bear). — A  group  of  the 

Invertebrata  which  comprises  the  sponges. 
Por'tio  dura  (L.  hard  portion). — A  name  applied  to  the  facial 

nerve  by  those  anatomists  who  consider  it  and  the  auditory 

nerve  as  branches  of  the  seventh  pair  of  cerebral  nerves, 

and  not  as,  according  to  the  most  usual  practice,  distinct 

nerves  (seventh  and  eighth). 
Por'tio  mol'lis  (L.soft  portion).— The  name  given  to  the  auditory 

nerve  by  those  anatomists  who  reckon  it  as  a  branch  of 

the  seventh  pair  of  cerebral  nerves,  instead  of  considering 

it  as  a  distinct  pair  (eighth). 


Po'rus  op'ticus  (L.  optic  pore). — The  place  where  the  optic  nerve 

enters  the  eye,  and  which  is  usually  termed  the  "  blind 

spot." 
Post'axial. — A  term  applied  to  that  surface  of  a  limb  which, 

when  the  limb  is  at  right  angles  to  the  spinal  column,  is 

posterior  (towards  the  tail). 
Postclavi'cula  (L.  post,  after;  davfada,  the  collar-bone).— A 

bone  sometimes  formed  in  connexion  with  the  pectoral 

arch  in  the  Teleostean  fishes. 
Poste'rior  (L.  following  after). — Towards  the  tail ;  behind.    In 

Human  Anatomy  sometimes  used  in  the  sense  of  dorsal. 
Post-fron'tal  (L.  post,  after). — A  bone  occurring  in  some  Ver- 

tebrata  behind  the  orbit  above  the  alisphenoid. 
Postfur'ca  (L.  post,  after ;  furca,  a  fork). — Processes  projecting 

from  the  sternal  wall  of  each  thoracic  somite  into  the 

thorax  in  some  Insecta. 
Posto'ral  (L.  post,  after;   os,  cris,  the  mouth). — Behind  the 

mouth. 
Postsphe'noid  (L. post,  after).— A  separate  ossification  of  the 

posterior  part  of  the  sphenoid  bone  of  the  skull,  seen  in 

infancy. 
Prseco'racoid  (L.  prcz,  before;  coracoid  tone).  — A  bone  found 

in  some  Vertebrata  on  the  ventral  surface  of  the  pectoral 

arch. 
Praemo'lar  (L.pra,  before;  molar  tooth}. — The  name  applied 

to  those  double  teeth  which  are  situated  anteriorly  to  the 

molar  teeth.     It  is  usual  in  Anatomy  to  apply  the  term  to 

those  permanent  grinders  which  replace  the  milk  molars 

of  the  first  or  temporary  dentition. 
Prsena'sal  car'tilages. — The  anterior  processes  of  the  chondro- 

cranium  of  the  frog. 
Praeo'ral  (L.  pr<z,  before ;  os,  oris,  the  mouth). — In  front  of 

the  mouth. 

Praesto'mium  (L.  prce,  before  ;  Gr.  stoma,  a  mouth). — A  seg- 
ment of  the  body  which  precedes  the  mouth. 
Preaxial. — Applied  to  that  surface  of  a  limb  which,  when  the 

limb  is  at  right  angles  to  the  spinal  column,  is  anterior 

(towards  the  head). 
Predicro'tic  (L.  prce,  before;  Gr.   dikrotos,  striking  on  both 

sides). — Applied  to  the  secondary  pulse  wave  which  pre- 
cedes the  dlcrotic  secondary  wave. 
Prefron'tal  (L.  prce,  before ;  frontal  bone). — A  bone  developed 

in  some  Vertebrata  anteriorly  to  the  frontal  bone  of  the  skull. 


Prehen'sile  (L.  pri-hendo,  I  lay  hold  of). — Adapted  for  catching 
hold  of  objects,  as  are  the  tails  of  some  apes. 

Prehen'sion  (L.  prchendo,  I  lay  hold  of). — The  act  of  laying 
hold  of  objects. 

Premaxilla  (L.  prce,  before;  maxilla,  the  jaw-bone).— A  bone 
developed  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line  between  the 
nose  and  the  anterior  boundary  of  the  mouth  ;  represented 
in  Human  Anatomy  by  the  incisor  part  of  the  superior 
maxillary  bone. 

Pre'puce      ")  (L.  prceputium,  the  foreskin). — The  anterior  part 

Prepu'tium  ]      of  the  integument  of  the  penis. 

Pres'byopy  (Gr.  presbus,  old  j  opsis,  sight). — The  condition  of 
"  long  sight,"  so  called  because  this  defect  of  vision  is 
usually  an  accompaniment  of  old  age. 

Pre'sphenoid  (L.  prce,  before ;  sphenoid  bone). — A  bone  deve- 
loped in  some  Vertebrata  in  front  of  the  sphenoid  bone  of 
the  skull ;  represented  in  Human  Anatomy  by  the  anterior 
part  of  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Prima'tes  (L.  primus,  first).— The  highest  division  of  the  Ver- 
tebrata. 

Pri'mine  (L.  primus,  first). — The  outer  coat  of  the  ovule  of  a 
plant. 

Primordial  (L.  primordius,  original,  first  in  order). — Original, 
first-formed. 

Primor'dial  u'tricle  (L.  primordius,  original ;  utriculus,  a  little 
bag,  the  bud  or  envelope  of  a  flower).— The  outer  layer  of 
the  protoplasm  of  a  cell. 

Probosci'dea  (Gr.  proboskis,  proboskidos,  a  snout,  trunk).— A 
group  of  mammals  which  includes  the  elephants  and  other 
animals  provided  with  trunks. 

Procepha'lic  lobes  (Gr.  pro,  in  front  of,  before ;  ktphale,  the 
head). — Two  lobes  in  the  embryo  of  the  Podophthalmia 
which  subsequently  develope  into  the  anterior  parts  of  the 
head. 

Proce'rebnun  (Gr.  pro,  in  front  of;  L.  cerebrum,  the  brain). — 
The  fore-brain,  comprising  the  cerebral  hemispheres,  cor- 
pora striata,  and  olfactory  lobes. 

Pro'cerite  (Gr.  pro,  before  ;  Kcras,  a  horn). — The  last  segment 
of  the  antennae  in  the  Crustacea, 

Pro'cess  (L.  processus,  a  going  forward).— A  term  applied  to 
any  outgrowth  or  projection  of  bone  or  other  tissue. 

Proces'sus  a  cerebel'lo  ad  ce'rebrum  (L.  process  from  the 
cerebellum  to  the  cerebrum). — A  white  cord  passing  on 


GLOSSARY.  113 

each  side  from  the  cerebellum  to  the  corpora  quadrigemina 

and  optic  thalami. 
Proces'sus  a  cerebel'lo  adtes'tes  (L.  process  from  the  cerebellum 

to  the  testes).— A  process  connecting  the  cerebellum  with 

the  corpora  quadrigemina. 

Proces'sus  arcifor'mis  (L.  bow-shaped  process).— A  set  of  super- 
ficial white  fibres  which  cross  the  medulla  oblongata  below 

the  olivary  bodies. 
Proces'sus  bre'vis  vel  obtu'sus  (L.  short  or  obtuse  process). — A 

short    process   on   the    malleus    (hammer-bone)   of    the 

tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Proces'sus  cochlearifor'mis  (L.  spoon-shaped  process). — A  thin 

lamina  of  bone  above  the  Eustachian  canal  in  the  petrous 

portion  of  the  temporal  bone. 
Proces'sus  cunea'tus  (L.  wedge-shaped  process). — A  term  applied 

to  the  anterior  (upper)  part  of  the  posterior  column  of  the 

spinal  cord,  where  it  passes  into  the  medulla  oblongata. 
Proces'sus  gra'cilis  (L.  slender  process). — The  long  process  of 

the  malleus  (hammer-bone)  of  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Proces'sus  lenticula'ris  (L.  lentil-shaped  process). — The  tubercle 

by  which  the  incus  of  the  tympanum  of  the  ear  articulates 

with  the  stapes  ;  called  also  os  orbiculare. 
Proces'sus  vagina'lis  peritone'i  (L.  ensheathing  process  of  the 

peritoneum). — A  pouch  of  peritoneum  which  in  foetal  life 

passes  into  the  scrotum,  and  receives  the  testicle  in  its 

descent. 
Procce'lus  (Gr.  pro,  before ;  koilos,  hollow).— A  term  applied 

to  those  vertebrae  which  have  their  centra  concave  in  front. 
Proctu'cha  (Gr.  proktos,  the  seat  or  anus). — A  group  of  the 

Turbellaria  in  which  the  digestive  canal  is  provided  with 

an  anal  aperture. 
Procyo'nidae  (Gr.  pro,  before,  above ;  kuon,  a  dog). — A  division 

of  the  Carnivora. 
Produc'tidaB   (L.  produce,   I   prolong). — A   family  of  extinct 

Brachiopoda. 
Pro-em'bryo  (Gv.pro,  previous  to;  embruon,  an  embryo). — A 

cellular  structure  produced  from  the  spore  of  some  plants, 

and  from  which  the  embryo  arises. 
Profun'da   (L.  profundus,   deep). — Applied   to   certain   deep 

arteries  of  the  arm,  penis,  and  thigh. 

Proglot'tis  (Gr.  pro,  before  ;  glottis,  the  opening  into  the  wind- 
pipe).— The  term  applied  to  the  detached  segments  of  the 

body  in  the  Cestoidca. 


114  GLOSSARY. 

Prognathous  (Gr.  pro,   forward ;   gnathos,  a  jaw). — A   term 

applied  to  those  skulls  in  which  the  craniofacial  angle  is 

large  and  the  upper  jaw  protruded. 
Proliferate  (L.  proles,  offspring ;  fero,  I  bear).— Applied  to  a 

part  of  a  plant  or  animal  produced  from  an  unusual  portion 

of  the  body. 

Pro'montory  (L.  promontorium,  a  mountain   peak). — A  pro- 
jection on  the  sacrum ;  also  a  rounded  elevation  in  the 

tympanum  of  the  ear. 
Prona'tion  (L.  pronus,  facing  downwards). — The  turning  of 

the  hand  with  the  palm  downwards. 
Prona'tor  te'res  (L.  rounded  pronator). — A  muscle  which  passes 

from  the  post-axial  condyle  of  the  humerus  to  the  radius, 

and  which  is  concerned  in  pronation. 
Prona'tor  qnadra'tus  (L.  square  or  four-sided  pronator). — A 

muscle  which  passes  from  the  ulna  to  the  radius,  and  which 

is  concerned  in  the  act  of  pronation. 
Prono'tum  (Gr.  pro,  before;   notes,  the   back). — The   tergal 

portion  of  the  prothorax  in  the  Insecta. 

Pro-os'tracum  (Gr.  pro,  before ;  ostrakon,  a  shell). — The  for- 
ward continuation  of  the  guard  in  the  Belemnites, 
Pro  8'tic  (Gr.  pro,  before,  in  front  of;  ous,  otos,  the  ear). — A 

bone  developed  in  some  Vertebrata  in  front  of  the  ear. 
Pro'podite  (Gr.  pro,  before ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot).— The  sixth 

joint  of  the  typical  limb  of  a  Crustacean. 
Propo'dium  (Gr.  pro,  before  ;  pous, podos,  a  foot). — The  anterior 

division  of  the  foot  in  some  Gasteropoda  and  Pteropoda. 
Proptery'gial  (Gr.  pro,  before ;  pterux,  a  wing). — The  name 

given  to  the  anterior  basal  cartilage  of  the  fins  in  the 

Elasmobranchii. 
Prosence"'phalon  (Gr.  pros,  before ;  enkephalon,  the  brain). — 

The  fore-brain,  comprising  the  cerebral  hemispheres  and 

olfactory  processes. 
Prosobranchia'ta  (Gr.pro,  fonvard  ;  bronchia,  a  gill). — A  group 

of  the  Branchiogasteropoda  in  which  the  gills  occupy  a 

forward  position. 
Prosopulmona'ta  (Gr. //-<?,  fonvard ;  'L.pulmo,pulmonis,  a  lung). 

— A  group  of  the  Pulmonata  in  which  the  pulmonary  sac 

occupies  a  forward  position. 
PrS'state  (L.  pro,  before  ;  status,  set). — The  name  of  a  gland 

set  in  front  of  the  orifice  of  the  male  urinary  bladder. 
Pro'tagon  (Gr.  pivtos,  first ;  ago,  I  lead). — A  nitrogenous  sub- 
stance obtained  from  the  brain  and  other  tissues. 


GLOSSARY.  115 

ProtamoeTba  (Or.  protos,  first ;  amoibe,  change).  — A  low  form  of 

the   Monera,   which   is   constantly  changing  its  form  by 

sending  out  and  withdrawing  pseudopodia. 
Pro'teid  (Gr.  protos,  first). — Applied  to  amorphous  nitrogenous 

substances,  as  albumen,  globulin,  &c. 
Protei'dea  (Gr.  protos, ;  first;  eidos,  shape). — A  group  of  the 

Amphibia. 
Pro'tein  (Gr.  protos,  first). — A  nitrogenous  substance  analogous 

to  fibrin,  and  erroneously  supposed  by  Mulder  to  form  the 

substance  from  which  all  albuminoids  were  derived. 
Proteoly'tic  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  luo,  I  loose). — Converting  food 

material  into  protein. 
Proterogly'phia  (Gr.  proteros,  before;  glitpho,  I  carve). — A 

group    of   snakes   having    the    anterior    maxillary   teeth 

grooved. 

Prothal'lium ")  (Gr.  pro,  before  ;  thallos,  a  young  shoot). — The 
Proth.al.lus     j      green,  leaf-like,  cellular  expansion  which  grows 

from  the  spore  of  a  fern. 
Protho'rax  (Gr.  pro,  before;   tJiorax,  the  chest).— The  first 

somite  of  the  thorax  in  the  Insecta. 
Protococ'cus  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  kokkos,  a  berry).  — A  microscopic 

vegetable   organism  which  forms   the   green   scum  upon 

tiles,  trunks  of  trees,  &c. 
Protogas'tric  (Gr.  protos,  first;  gaster,  a  stomach). — A  name 

given  to  two  of  the  subdivisions  of  the  gastric  lobe  of  the 

carapace  in  the  Brachyura. 
Protoge'nes  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  gennao,  I  produce). — A  low  form 

of  the  Monera. 
Pro'toplasm  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  plasma,  from  plasso,  to  shape, 

mould). — A  nitrogenous  substance,   possessing   so-called 

"  vital"  properties,  and  which  is  an  essential  constituent 

of  all  living  beings,  the  lowest  organisms  consisting  of 

simple  protoplasm,  the  tissues  of  the  highest  being  formed 

of  differentiated  protoplasm. 
Protoplas'ta  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  plastos,  formed,  moulded). — A 

group  of  the  Protozoa. 
Proto'podite  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  potts,  podos,  a  foot). — The  basal 

division  of  a  typical  abdominal  segment  in  the  Crustacea. 
Protorosau'ria  (Gr. proteros,  first;  sauros,  a  lizard). — A  group 

of  the   Lacertilia,   which    comprises   the    oldest    known 

Sauropsida. 
Protoso'mites  (Gr.  protos,  first ;  soma,  somatos,  a  body). — The 

rudimentary  body-segments  in  the  embryo  of  the  Polychseta. 


Il6  GLOSSARY. 

Protover'tebrse  (Gr.  prdtos,  first).— The  rudimentary  segments 
formed  in  the  vertebrate  embryo  •  from  the  medullary 
plates,  and  from  which  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae,  spinal 
nerve-roots,  &c,  are  developed 

Proventri'culus  (L. pro,  before;  ventrtciilus,  the  stomach). — A 
dilatation  of  the  lower  portion  of  the  oesophagus  in  birds.  A 
similar  enlargement  of  the  alimentary  canal  in  some  Insecta. 

/^salte'rium  (L.  a  psaltery). — The  third  division  of  the  stomach 
of  a  ruminant,  so  called  because  when  slit  open  longi- 
tudinally, the  folds  of  its  mucous  membrane  fall  apart  like 
the  leaves  of  a  book. 

yseu'd-hae'mal  (Gr.  pseudos,  false ;  haima,  blood).— Applied  to 
the  circulatory  system  of  canals  in  the  Annelida  and  other 
Invertebrata. 

/Wu'do-bran'chia  (Gr.  pseudos,  false ;  bronchia,  a  gill). — A  rctc 
mirabile  in  the  Teleostean  fishes,  which  lies  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  hyomandibular  bone,  and  sometimes  has  the 
form  of  a  gill. 

/fceu'do-ffla'ria  (Gr.  pseudos,  false;  ~L.fi/um,  a  thread).— A 
mobile  process  similar  to  a  thread-worm  produced  in  the 
course  of  the  development  of  some  Infusoria. 

/Wu'do-navicella  (Gr.  pseudos,  false;  L.  navicetla,  dim.  of 
.  nai'tSy  a  ship). — Small  spindle-shaped  cells  formed  in  the 
course  of  development  in  the  Gregarinidae. 

/'seudopo'dia  (Gr.  pseudos,  false;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — The 
processes  alternately  thrust  forth  and  withdrawn  l>y 
amceboid  cells. 

/Wu'doscope  (Gr.  pseudos,  false;  skopeo,  I  behold). — An  in- 
strument by  means  of  which  hollow  objects  are  made  to 
appear  convex,  and  convex  bodies  hollow. 

/fceudo'vary  (Gr.  pseudos,  false ;  L.  ovum,  an  egg). — In  some 
insects  the  organ  within  which  the  young  are  developed. 

/fcendo'vnm  (Gr.  pseudos,  false;  L.  ovum,  an  egg). — A  cell 
formed  in  the  pseudovary  of  some  insects,  and  which  sub- 
sequently developes  into  the  larva. 

/feittacomor'phae  (Gr.  psittakos,  a  parrot;  morphe,  form).— The 
parrots,  a  group  of  carinate  birds. 

/Was  ma'jor  (Gr.  psoa,  the  loins;  L.  major,  greater).— A 
muscle  passing  from  the  posterior  dorsal  or  lumbar 
vertebrae  to  the  femur. 

/Was  mi'nor  (Gr.  psoa,  the  loins  ;  L.  minor,  smaller). — A 
muscle  passing  from  the  under  surface  of  the  posterior 
dorsal  or  lumbar  vertebra;  to  the  ilium  or  pubis. 


GLOSSARY.  Iiy 

/terocar'diac  os'sicle  (Gr.  pteron,  a  wing ;  kardia,  a  stomach  ; 
L.  ossiculum,  a  little  bone). — A  small  triangular  ossicle  in 
the  skeleton  of  the  stomach  in  some  Crustacea. 

./teroclomor'phse  (Gr.  pterodes,  the  generic  name  of  the  sand- 
grouse  ;  morphe,  form). — A  group  of  carinate  birds  com- 
prising the  sand-grouse. 

/terodac'tylus  (Gr.  pteron,  a  wing ;  daktulos,  a  finger). — An 
extinct  flying  reptile  belonging  to  the  Pterosauria. 

-/tero'poda  (Gr.  pteron,  a.vf\r\g;pous.podos1  a  foot ).— A  division 
of  the  Mollusca  which  swim  by  wring-like  processes  at- 
tached to  the  head. 

/terosau'ria  (Gr.  pteron,  a  wing ;  sauros,  a  lizard). — A  group  of 
extinct  flying  reptiles. 

/tero'tic  (Gr. pteron,  a  wing;  ous,  ofos,  the  ear). — An  ossifica- 
tion of  the  skull  occurring  in  some  Vertebrata,  between 
the  pro-otic  and  the  epiotic  bones. 

/ter'ygoid  (Gr.  pterux,  a  wing;  eidos,  form). — The  name  of  a 
pair  of  bones,  in  the  facial  apparatus  of  some  Vertebrata, 
behind  the  palatines ;  known  in  Human  Anatomy  as  the 
pterygoid  plates  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

/terygoi'deus  pro'prins  (L.  special  pterygoid).— A  small  muscle 
sometimes  occurring,  and  which  passes  from  the  great 
wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  to  the  palate  bone  or  pterygoid 
plate. 

/terygomaxillary  fissure.— A  fissure  which  separates  the 
external  pterygoid  plate  from  the  superior  maxillary 
bone. 

Pterygomaxillary  ligament — A  narrow  band  of  tendinous 
fibres  stretching  from  the  internal  pterygoid  plates  to  the 
lower  jaw. 

/terygopa'latine  artery.— A  small  branch  of  the  maxillary 
artery. 

/terygopa'latine  canal. — A  small  canal  between  the  internal 
pterygoid  plate  and  the  palate  bone  which  lodges  the 
pterygopalatine  artery. 

Tterygosto'mial  plates  (Gr. pterux,  a  wing ;  stoma,  an  opening). 
— The  portions  of  the  carapace  in  the  Brachyura  which 
run  forwards  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  body. 

/'ter'ylae  (Gr.  pterux,  a  wing). — The  bands  of  contour  feathers 
in  birds. 

Pto'sis  (Gr.  ptoo,  I  fall). — Inability  to  raise  the  upper  eyelid. 

/'ty'alin  (Gr.ptuo,  I  spit). — The  nitrogenous  essential  principle 
of  saliva. 


Il8  GLOSSARY. 

PuT)is  (L.pitbes,  the  region  of  the  groin). — A  bone  of  the  pelvis 

which  in  man  forms  the  anterior  portion  of  the  vs  innoini- 

natinn. 
Pu'bo-fe'moral. — The  name  given  to  a  ligament  entering  into 

the  formation  of  the  capsule  of  the  hip-joint. 
PuTbo-ure'thral. — An  occasional  muscle  of  the  perina?um. 
Pu'bo-ve'sicaL — An  occasional  muscle  of  the  perinoeum  passing 

from  the  back  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  neck  of  the 

bladder. 

Puden'da(L.///</<w,  modest). — The  labia  majora;  also  the  vulva. 
Puden'daL — A  branch  of  the  small  sciatic  nerve,  supplying  the 

region  below  the  pubis. 
Pu'dic  (L.pudicus,  modest). — The  name  given  to  the  arteries, 

nerves,  and  veins  supplying  the  generative  organs. 
Pull'cidffl  (L.  pulex,  pulicis,  a  flea). — A  group  of  insects  which 

comprises  the  fleas. 
Pul'mo-CTita'neous  (L.  pulmo,  a  lung ;   tit/is,  skin). — A   vein 

which   supplies   blood   to   the   lungs   and   skin  in  some 

Vertebra  ta. 
PuTmo-gastero'poda  (L.  pulmo,  a  lung ;  Gr.  gastcr,  a  stomach ; 

POUS,  podos,  a  foot). — The   division   of  the  Gasteropoda 

which  includes  all  those  forms  which  breathe  air  directly 

by  means  of  a  pulmonary  sac. 
Pul'monary  (L.  puhno,  a  lung). — Relating  to  the  lungs,  as  the 

pulmonary  artery,   which   conveys   blood    to   the   lungs. 

Also  applied  to  any  apparatus  which  answers  the  purpose 

of  a  lung,  as  the  pulmonary  sac  in  the  Gasteropoda. 
Pulmona'ta  (L.  pulmo,  a  lung). — A  group  of  the  Odontophora 

which  breathe  air  directly. 
Pulvi'nar  (L.  a  couch  covered  with  cushions). — A  prominence 

on  each  thalamus  opticus  of  the  brain. 
Pun'cta  lachrymalis  (L.  lachrymal  spot). 
Punc'tum  cae'cum  (L.  the  blind  spot). — The  point  of  the  retina 

from  which  the  optic  nerve  fibres  radiate,  so  called  because 

insensible  to  light. 

Pu'pa  (L.  a  doll).— A  chrysalis.     The  stage  in  the  metamor- 
phosis of  an  insect  intermediate  between  the  larva  and  the 

imago. 
Pupi'para  (L.  pupa,  a  doll).— A  group  of  insects,  destitute  (or 

nearly  so)  of  wings. 
Pus. — Matter  from  a  sore. 
Pycnogo'nida  (Gr.  pttknos,  great,  excessive;  gonu,  a  knee). — A 

groupof  the  Arthropoda  having  very  long  ambulatory  limbs. 


GLOSSARY.  Iig 

Py'gal   (Gr.  puge,   the   buttocks).— A  term    applied    to  the 

posterior  plates  of  the  dorsal  shield  of  the  Chelonia. 
Pygi'dium  (Gr.puge,  the  rump). — The  terminal  segment  of  the 

body  in  the  Polychseta;  also  the  posterior  part  of  the 

carapace  of  a  Trilobite. 
Py'gostyle  (Gr.  page,  the  rump;  stulos,  a  style,  pen). — The 

ploughshare-shaped  bone  which  supports  the  tail  feathers 

in  most  birds. 
Pylan'gium  (Gr. ////<?,  gate,  inlet;  angeion,a.  vessel). — The  first 

or  receiving  part  of  the  truncus  arteriosus  of  the  lower 

Vertebrata, 
Pylo'ric   cae'ca  (L.   ctzcus,   blind). — Blind  diverticula  of  the 

intestine  in  Teleostean  fishes;  also  similar  diverticula  of 

the  ventriculus  in  some  insects. 
Pylo'rus  (Gr.  pulouros,  a  gate-keeper). — The  opening  of  the 

stomach  which  leads  into  the  intestine. 
Pyramidalis  abdo'minis  (L.  pyramidal  ofthe  abdomen) . — Asmall 

muscle  arising  from  the  pubis,  and  inserted  in  the  linea  alba. 
Pyramidalis  na'si  (L.  pyramidal  of  the  nose). — A  muscle  of 

the  nose. 

Pyrex'ia  (Gr.flur,  fire;  ec/w,  to  hold). — Fever. 
Py'riform  (L.  pyrus,  a  pear ;  forma,  shape). — Pear-shaped. 
Pyrifor'mis    (L.  pear-shaped). — A   muscle   passing   from   the 

pelvis  to  the  great  trochanter  of  the  femur. 

Q- 

Quad'rate  bone  (L.  quadrdtus,  square,  quadrangular). — A  bone 

by  which  the  lower  jaw  is  articulated  to  the  skull  in  all 

Vertebrata  below  Mammals. 
Quad'rato-ju'gal  (L.  quadrdtus,  square ;  jiigum,  a  yoke). — A 

bone  of  the  face  lying  behind  the  maxillary  and  jugal  bones 

in  some  Vertebrata ;  in  others  a  bone  formed  by  the  union 

of  the  quadrate  and  jugal  bones. 
Quadra'tus  fe'moris  (L.  square   [muscle]  of  the  femur). — A 

muscle  passing  from  the  ischium  to  the  femur. 
Quadra'tus  lumbo'rum  (L.  square  [muscle]  of  the  loins). — A 

muscle  placed  between  the  last  rib  and  the  crest  of  the 

ilium,  close  to  the  vertebral  column, 
ftuadra'tus  men'ti  (L.  square  [muscle]  ofthe  chin). — A  muscle 

which  by  its  contraction  depresses  the  lower  lip. 
Quad'riceps  exten'sor  (L.  four-headed  extender). — The  extensor 

muscle  of  the  knee. 


1 2O  GLOSSARY. 


R&'cemose  (L.  racemosus,  full  of  berries). — A  term  applied  to 
the  small  glands  in  which  the  cells  are  arranged  in  clusters 
round  a  central  duct. 

Ra'chis  (Gr.  rachis,  a  spine,  ridge). — The  stem  of  a  fern  frond  ; 
the  shaft  of  a  bird's  feather.  Also  a  cellular  cord  in  the 
Crinoidea. 

Radiale. — A  bone  of  the  carpus  which  articulates  with  the 
radius. 

Radialia  (L.  radius,  a  spoke,  a  ray). — Radial  pieces  in  the 
calyx  of  the  Crinoidea.  Also  the  cartilages  which  radiate 
from  the  basal  pieces  of  the  fins  of  the  Elasmobranchii. 

Radia'ta  (L.  radius,  a  ray). — According  to  Cuvier's  system  of 
classification,  one  of  the  animal  sub-kingdoms. 

Ra'dicle  (L.  radix,  a  root). — The  root  of  an  embryo  plant. 

Badiola'ria  (L.  radius,  a  ray).— A.group  of  the  Protozoa. 

Ra'dius  (L.  a  ray,  a  spoke). — The  outer  bone  of  the  ante- 
brachium  or  fore-arm  of  the  Vertebrata.  A  slender  rod 
articulated  to  each  of  the  radial  pieces  of  the  oral  skeleton 
in  the  Echinidea. 

Ra'dula  (L.  a  scraper).— A  part  of  the  odontophore  in  the 
Mollusca. 

Ra'mus  (L.  a  branch).— The  name  given  to  each  half  of  the 
lower  jaw  in  the  Vertebrata,  and  also  to  regions  of  the 
ischium  and  pubis. 

Ra'phe  (Gr.  raphe,  a  seam). — A  term  applied  to  a  fine  longi- 
tudinal band  of  fibres  running  in  the  middle  of  the  medulla 
oblongata ;  applied  also  to  similar  bands  of  fibres  in  the 
Corpus  callosum,  and  the  Pons  Varolii ;  also  to  the  ridge 
separating  the  scrotum  into  two  halves ;  also  to  the  median 
furrow  which  runs  along  the  dorsum  of  the  tongue. 

Rapto  res  (L.  raptor,  pi.  raptores,  one  who  seizes,  a  robber). — 
According  to  the  old  system  of  classification,  an  order  of 
birds  which  included  the  birds  of  prey. 

Rati  tse  (L.  rd/is,  a  ship  without  a  keel). — A  division  of  the 
class  Aves,  destitute  of  a  keel  to  the  sternum. 

Eecept&'cula  se'minis  (L.  receptacles  of  the  semen). — Organs 
in  the  earth-worms  which  receive  the  male  reproductive 
fluid. 

Recepta  cultun  chy'li  (L.  receptacle  or  cistern  of  the  chyle). — 
The  dilated  posterior  extremity  of  the  thoracic  duct. 


GLOSSARY.  121 

Recepta'culum  gan'glii  petro'si  (L.  receptacle  of  the  petrosal 

ganglion). — The    hollow  in    the    temporal    bone   which 

contains  the  petrosal  ganglion. 
Eec'ti  abdo'mmis  (L.  straight  muscles  of  the  abdomen). — Two 

muscles  extending  one  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line  of 

the  trunk  from  the  pelvis  to  the  sternum. 
Eec'ti   ca'pitis  (L.    straight   muscles  of  the   head). — Straight 

muscles   passing   from   the  upper  part  of  the   vertebral 

column  to  the  head ;  there  are  two  sets,  anterior  (recti 

capitis  anttcz],  and  posterior  (recti  capitis  postlci}. 
Eec'ti  fe'moris  (L.  straight  muscles  of  the  femur). — Muscles  ex- 
tending (one  on  each  side)  from  the  pelvis  to  the  patella. 
Kec'ti  latera'les  (L.  lateral  straight  muscles). — Straight  muscles 

of  the  side  of  the  trunk. 
Eec'ti  postl'ci  (L.  posterior  straight  muscles). — Straight  muscles 

of  the  posterior  region  of  the  trunk. 
Eec'to-ve'sical  fas'cia  (L.  rectum  and  bladder  fascia). — A  fascia 

lying  between   and   connecting  the  rectum  and  urinary 

bladder). 

Eec'tum  (L.  the  seat).— The  last  portion  of  the  large  intestine. 
Eec'tus  (L.   straight;    pi.    recti), — A   name  given   to   certain 

straight   muscles,   as    those    above  mentioned,   and   the 

external,  internal,  superior,  and  inferior  recti  muscles  of 

the  eye. 
Eecur'rent  (L.  reairro,  I  run  back). — Applied  to  branches  of 

arteries  and  nerves  which  turn  back  in  their  course. 
Ee'nal  (L.  renes,  the  kidneys). — Relating  to  the  kidneys,  as  the 

renal  artery,  which  supplies  the  kidney  with  blood. 
Ee'nes  succenturia'ti  (L.  substituted  kidneys). — An  old  term  for 

the  supra-renal  capsules. 
Eespira'tion   (L.    resplro,   I    breathe,   respire). — The    act  of 

alternately  taking  in  and  giving  out  air ;  breathing. 
Ees'tiform  (L.   restis,  a  cord;  forma,  shape). — Cord-shaped. 

Applied  to  the  columns  in  the  medulla  oblongata  which 

are  continuous  with  the  posterior  columns  of  the  spinal 

cord. 

Ee'te  mira/bile    ")  (L.  wonderful  net  or  wonderful  nets). — A 
Ee'tia  mirabi'lia  )      number  of  branches,  forming  a  network, 

derived  from  a  number  of  arteries  or  veins,  and  uniting 

again  into  larger  trunks. 
Eete  muco'sum  (L.  mucous  net). — The  deeper  portion  of  the 

epidermis,  containing  the  pigment  to  which  the  skin  owes 

its  tint. 


122  GLOSSARY. 

Rete  vasculo'sum  tes'tis  (L.  vascular  net  of  the  testicle).— The 

network  of  tubes  into  which  the  vasa  recta  of  the  testicles 

are  gathered 
Reticular    (L.    rete,    a    net). — Net-like;    disposed    like  the 

threads  of  a  net. 
Reti'culum  (L.  a  little  net). — The  name  given  to  the  web  of 

delicate  connective  tissue  between  the  nervous  elements 

in  the  spinal  cord  and  some  parts  of  the  brain. 
Re'tifonn   (L.  rete,  a  net;  forma,  shape). — Net-shaped;  like 

a  network. 
Retina  (L.  rete,  a  net). — The  delicate  expansion  of  the  optic 

nerve  which  forms  the  inner  coat  of  the  eye. 
Retina'cula(L.  restraining  bands). — Bands  which  serve  to  hold 

the  tendons  close  to  the  bones  in  such  joints  as  those  of 

the  wrist,  ankle,  &c.     Also  the  ridge  which  extends  for 

some  distance  round  the  ileo-ccecal  valve. 
Retractor  (L.  retracto,  to  draw  back). — A  name  given  to  those 

muscles  which  by  their  contraction  withdraw  the  parts  to 

which  they  are  attached,  as  the  retractor  muscles  which 

withdraw  the  foot  in  the  Lamellibranchiata. 
Retrac'tor  bul'bi  (L.  retractor  of  the  bulb). — Another  name  for 

the  musculus  choanoides  of  the  eye— which  see. 
Retrahens  auri'culam  (L.  retractor  of  the  auricle). — One  of  the 

muscles  of  the  auricle  of  the  ear. 
Rhabdocoela  (Gr.  rhabdos,  a  rod,  line ;  koilia,  the  bowels). — 

Applied  to  those  Turbellaria  which  have  a  straight  digestive 

cavity. 
Rha'chis  (Gr.  a  spine,  ridge). — A  cord  of  protoplasm  formed 

in  the  ovary  of  the  Nematoidea,  round  which  the  ova  are 

developed. 
Rhamphorhyn'clms  (Gr.  rhatnphos,  a  beak ;  rhunchos,  a  snoutX 

— A  genus  of  the  Pterosauria  having  the  jaws  produced 

into  toothless  beaks. 
Rhe'idae  (Hhea,  the  American  ostrich). — A  group  of  birds  which 

comprises  the  American  ostriches. 
Rhl'nal  pro'cesses  (Gr.  rhis,  rhinos,  the  nose). — Two  slender 

cartilages  in  the  chondro-cranium  of  the  frog. 
Rhinence'phalon  (Gr.  r/it's,  rhinos,  the  nose ;  enkephalon,  the 

brain). — A  term  applied  to  the  olfactory  lobes  of  the  brain. 
Rhizocl'phala  (Gr.  rhiza,  a  root;  kephale,  the  head).— A  group 

of  small  parasitic  Crustacea. 
Rhi'zoid  (Gr.  rhiza,  a  root ;  cidos,  shape). — A  term  applied  to 

the  rootlets  of  Chara  and  similar  plants. 


GLOSSARY.  123 

Rhi'zome  (Gr.  rhlza,  a  root ;  CMOS,  the  same  as). — An  under- 
ground stem,  as  that  of  ferns. 
Rhizo  poda  (Gr.  rhlza,  a  root ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A  group 

of  the  Protozoa  having  the  power  of  thrusting  out  root-like 

pseudopodia. 
Rhizosto'midae  (Gr.    rhtza,  a  root;    stoma,  an  opening). — A 

family  of  the  Discophora  having  on  their  arms  a  number 

of  small  openings  through  which  food  is  taken. 
Rhom'boid  ligament  (Gr.   rhombos,  an   equilateral  four-sided 

figure   with  oblique   angles ;    eidos,   shape). — A  ligament 

attached  to  the  cartilage  of  the  first  rib,  and  to  the  under 

surface  of  the  clavicle. 
Rbomboi'deus  ma'jor  (Gr.   rhombos,   a  rhomb ;  eidos,   form ; 

L.  major,  greater). — A  muscle  passing  from  the  anterior 

dorsal  part  of  the  vertebral  column  to  the  scapula. 
Rhomboi'deus  mi'nor  (Gr.  rhombos,  a  rhomb ;  eidos,  shape ; 

L.   minor,   less,  smaller). — A    muscle   passing   from    the 

posterior  cervical  and  anterior  dorsal  regions  of  the  ver- 
tebral column  to  the  scapula. 
Rhynchoce  phala  (Gr.  rhunchos,  a  snout ;  kephale,  the  head). 

— A  group  of  the  Lacertilia  containing  only  the  genus 

Sphenodon  or  Rhynchocephalus. 
Rhynchonel'lidae  (Gr.   diminutive  of  rhunchos,  a  snout). — A 

family  of  the  Brachiopoda. 
Rhyth'mical  (Gr.  rhuthmos,  measured  time). — Acting  at  regular 

intervals,  as  the  pulsation  of  the  heart. 
Ri'gor  mor'tis  (L.   rigidity  of  death). — The  stiffening  of  the 

muscles  which  takes  place  shortly  after  death. 
Ri'ma  glot'tidis  (L.  cleft  of  the  glottis). — The  aperture  of  the 

glottis. 
Riso'rius  muscle  (L.  rideo,  I  laugh). — One  of  the  muscles  of 

the  cheek. 
Roden'tia  (L.  rodo,  I  gnaw). — A  division  of  the  Mammalia 

which  embraces  the  rodents  or  gnawing  animals. 
Rose'tte  (Fr.  a  small  rose,  rosette). — A  plate  occupying  the 

space  between  the  first  five  radials  in  the  Crinoidea. 
Ros'trum  (L.   the  snout  of  an  animal  or  beak  of  a  bird). — 

Applied  to  the  frontal  spine  of  the  Crustacea ;  also  to  the 

guard  of  the  Belemnites. 
Ros'trum  of  cor'pus  callo'sum  (L.  rostrum,  the  beak  of  a  bird). 

— The  inferior  reflected  portion  of  the  corpus  callosum. 
Ros'trum  of  sphe'noid  bone  (L.  rostrum,  the  beak  of  a  bird). — 

A  sharp  prominence  of  the  anterior  surface  of  the  sphenoid 

bone  of  the  skull. 


124  GLOSSARY. 

Rota'tores  spi'nae  (L.  rotators  of  the  spine).— Eleven  pairs  of 
small  muscles,  each  passing  from  the  transverse  processes 
of  one  vertebra  to  the  next  vertebra  above. 

Rotifera  (L.  rota,  a  wheel ;  fero,  I  carry). — A  group  of  micro- 
scopic animals  belonging  to  the  division  of  the  Tricho- 
scolices. 

Ro'tula  (L.  a  little  wheel).— Another  name  for  the  patella  or 
knee-pan.  Also  the  name  given  to  each  of  the  radial  pieces 
connected  with  the  mouth  apparatus  of  the  Echinidea. 

Ru'gae  (L.  wrinkles). — A  name  given  to  certain  temporary  folds 
of  mucous  membrane,  as  the  rugoe  of  the  stomach  and  of 
the  vagina. 

Rugo'sa  (L.  rugosus,  wrinkled). — A  group  of  extinct  corals. 

Ru'men  (L.  rumino,  to  chew  the  cud). — The  first  stomach  or 
"  paunch  "  of  a  ruminant. 

Ruminan'tia  (L.  riimino,  to  chew  the  cud). — A  division  of  the 
Artiodactyla  which  comprises  those  animals  which  ru- 
minate or  "  chew  the  cud." 


Eaccharomy'ces  (Gr.  sakcharon,  sugar ;  nntkcs,  a  fungus). — The 
yeast-plant 

Sac'culus  (L.  a  small  bag). — The  small  division  of  the  mem- 
branous vestibule  of  the  internal  ear.  An  abnormal  pro- 
trusion of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder  through 
its  muscular  coat 

Sa'craL — Relating  to  the  region  of  the  sacrum. 

Sa'cro-coccyge'us  posticus. — A  small  occasional  bundle  of 
muscular  fibres  extending  from  the  lower  end  of  the 
sacrum  to  the  coccyx. 

Sa'cro-Iliac. — The  articulation  of  the  sacrum  with  the  ilium. 

Sa'cro-lumba'lis. — A  large  muscle  passing  from  the  ilium  to  the 
lower  (posterior)  ribs. 

Sa'cro-scia'tic. — Applied  to  certain  ligaments  of  the  pelvis ; 
also  to  two  foramina  left  between  these  ligaments  and  the 
os  innominatum  of  each  side. 

Sa'crum  (L.  sacred). — The  name  given  to  the  ankylosed 
vertebrae  of  that  region  of  the  vertebral  column  which 
immediately  succeeds  the  lumbar  region,  and  to  which 
the  pelvic  arch  is  articulated  ;  so  named  on  account  of  its 
being  formerly  in  man  an  object  of  superstitious  regard. 


GLOSSARY.  125 

Sagit'ta  (L.  an  arrow). — The  name  given  to  the  larger  and 

anterior  of  the  two  otoliths  of  the  ear  in  some  fishes. 
Sagittal  su'ture  (L.  sdgitta,  an  arrow ;  sutura,  a  seam). — The 

suture  which  connects  the  parietal  bones  of  the  skull. 
Salamandri'dea  (Gr.  sdldmandra,  a  salamander). — A  group  of 

the  Amphibia. 
Sali'va  (L.  saliva,  spittle). — The  spittle ;  the  secretion  of  the 

salivary  glands  of  the  mouth. 
Salivary  (L.  saliva,  spittle).— Relating  to  the  saliva,  as  the 

salivary  glands  by  which  it  is  secreted. 
Sali'vin  (L.  saliva,  spittle). — A  nitrogenous  substance  contained 

in  saliva. 

Salpin'go-pharynge'us  (Gr.  salpinx,  a  trumpet ;  pharunx,  the 
pharynx). — An  occasional  muscle  passing  from  the  Eu- 
stachian  tube  to  the  pharynx. 

Saphe'na     ")  (Gr.  saphenes,  manifest). — Applied  to  a  nerve  and 
Saphe'nous  j      a  vein,  both  near  the  surface  of  the  skin,  and 

passing  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle. 

Sarcolem'ma  (Gr.  sarx,  flesh;  lemma,  a  husk). — The  sheath  of  con- 
nective tissue  which  surrounds  each  fibre  of  a  striated  muscle. 
Sar'cous  (Gr.  sarx,  flesh). — Fleshy  j  applied  to  the  contractile 

elements  of  which  a  striated  muscular  fibre  is  composed. 
Sarto'rius  (L.  sartor,  a  tailor). — A  muscle  passing  along  the 

front  of  the  thigh  from  the  ilium  to  the  tibia. 
Saurobatra'ehia  (Gr.  sauros,  a  lizard;  batrachos,  a  frog). — A 

group  of  the  Amphibia,  also  named  Urodela. 
Sauropsf  da  (Gr.  sauros,  a  lizard  ;  opsis,  appearance). — One  of 
the  three  primary  groups  or  provinces  of  the  Vertebrata ; 
it  includes  the  classes  Aves  and  Reptilia. 
Sauru'rse  (Gr.  sauros,  a  lizard ;  otira,  a  tail). — A  division  of  the 
class  Aves,  including  the  extinct  bird  Archseopteryx,  which 
possessed  a  tail  longer  than  its  body. 
Scala  me'dia  (L.  middle  staircase). — The  name  given  to  the 

canal  in  the  lamina  spiralis  of  the  cochlea  of  the  ear. 
Scala  tym'pani  (L.  staircase  of  the  drum). — The  name  given  to 
the  canal   in  the  cochlea  of  the  ear  which  commences 
opposite  the  fenestra  rotunda  of  the  tympanum. 
Scala  vestib'uli  (L.  staircase  of  the  vestibule). — The  name  given 
to  the  canal  in  the  cochlea  of  the  ear  which  communicates 
with  the  vestibule. 

Scala'riform  (L.  scalaria,  stairs  ;  forma,  shape). — Ladder-like. 
The  name  given  to  a  form  of  vegetable  tissue  having 
transverse  markings  like  the  steps  of  a  ladder. 


126  GLOSSARY. 

Scale'nus  (Gr.  skalcnos,  with  unequal  sides).— Applied  to  each 

of  a  group  of  muscles  in  the  neck. 
Scanso'res  (L.  scansdrius,  adapted  for  climbing). —According 

to  the  old  system  of  classification,  an  order  of  birds ;  it 

included  the  parrots  and  cuckoos. 
Scanso'rius  (L.  adapted  for  climbing). — A  muscle  which  in 

some  Vertebrata  passes  from  the  ilium  to  the  femur. 
ScaphS'cerite    (Gr.   ska 'p >//<?,   a  bowl ;    kcras,   a    horn). — The 

flattened  plate  which  is  attached  to  the  second  joint  of 

the  antennas  in  the  Crustacea. 
Scaphog'nathite  (Gr.  skaphe,  a  bowl ;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A  wide 

oval  plate  attached  to  the  second  maxilla  in  the  Crustacea, 

and  used  for  baling  the  water  out  from  the  gill  chamber. 
Sca'phoid     ")  (Gr.  skaphe,  a  boat ;  eidos,  shape). — The  name  of 
Scaphoi'des  )      one  of  the  bones  of  the  carpus,  and  also  one 

of  the  tarsus. 
Scapho'poda   (Gr.   skaphe,  a  boat ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 

group  of  the  Odontophora. 
Sca'pula  (Latin). — The  shoulder-blade,  or  its  representative  in 

the  lower  Vertebrata. 
Sca'pula  accesso'ria  (L.  additional  scapula).— A  small  bone 

developed  in  some  birds  on  the  outer  side  of  the  shoulder- 
joint 

Sca'pus  (L.  a  stalk). — The  main  stem  of  a  bird's  feather. 
ScMndy'lesis  (Gr.  schitiduleo,  I  split). — A  term  applied  to  a 

joint  where  one  bone  is  received  into  a  groove  in  another, 

as  in  the  case  of  the  sphenoid  bone  and  the  vomer. 
Schi  zocoele  (Gr.  schists,  a  splitting ;  koile,  a  cavity). — A  term 

applied  to  the  perivisceral  cavity  of  the  Invertcbrata,  when 

formed  by  a  splitting  of  the  mesoblast  of  the  embryo. 
Schizd'gnathffi  (Gr.  schist's,  a  splitting;  gnathos,  a  jaw). — A 

subdivision  of  the  carinate  birds. 
Schizo'poda  (Gr.  schists,  a  splitting ;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — 

A  group  of  the  Podophthalmia. 
Sciatic  (an  abbreviation  of  ischiatic). — Relating  to  the  region 

of  the  hip. 
Scincoi'dea  (L.  scincus,  a  species  of  lizard  ;  Gr.  eidos,  shape). — 

A  group  of  the  Lacertilia. 
Sciuroinor'pha  (L.  sciurus,  a  squirrel ;  morphe,  form). — A  group 

of  Rodents  which  comprises  the  squirrels. 
Scleren'chyma    (Gr.    skleros,  dry ;    enchuma,    tissue). — Hard 
woody  fibre   in  plants;   also  the  calcareous   part  of  a 
growing  coral. 


GLOSSARY  127 

Scle'robase  (Gr.  skleros,  hard ;  basis,  a  foundation). — The  hard 
chitinous  or  calcareous  material  which  forms  the  central 
portion  of  the  common  stem  in  some  compound  Actinozoa. 

Scleroder'mite  (Gr.  skleros,  hard;  derma,  skin). — The  hard 
calcareous  skeleton  in  the  Crustacea ;  also  applied  to  the 
coral  which  is  formed  within  the  tissues  of  the  reef- 
building  polypes. 

Sclero'tic  (Gr.  skleros,  hard). — The  thick  outer  tunic  of  the 
eyeball. 

Scle'rotome  (Gr.  skleros,  hard ;  tenuio,  I  cut). — Partitions  which 
in  some  Vertebrata,  especially  fishes,  separate  the  muscles 
into  zones. 

Scrobi'culus  cor'dis  (L.  scrobiculus,  a  small  pit ;  cordis,  of  the 
stomach). — The  pit  of  the  stomach,  a  depression  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  epigastric  region. 

Scro'tum  (L.  a  hide). — The  bag  which  in  the  higher  Vertebrata 
contains  the  testes. 

Scu'ta  (L.  a  shield). — The  lower  or  proximal  pieces  of  the 
valves  in  the  Cirripedia,  by  which  the  cirri  pass  out  from 
the  body. 

Scu'ta  buccalia  (L.  scuta,  a  shield ;  bucca,  the  cheek). — A 
series  of  five  plates  situated  near  the  mouth  in  the 
Ophiuridea. 

Scute  (L.  scuta,  a  shield). — The  dermal  defences  or  scales  of 
some  Vertebrata. 

Seba'ceous  (L.  sebum,  suet). — The  name  given  to  certain  glands 
of  the  skin  which  secrete  an  oily  material  for  the  lubrica- 
tion of  the  hairs. 

Secre'tion  (L.  secerno,  I  separate,  set  apart). — The  process  of 
separation  of  materials  from  the  blood,  together  with  the 
formation  of  fresh  substances  from  those  materials  for 
further  use  in  the  economy;  also  used  to  signify  any 
substance  secreted. 

Secto'rial  teeth  (L.  sector,  scctoris,  a  cutter). — The  fourth 
praemolar  teeth  of  the  dog;  so  called  because  the  prse- 
molars  of  the  lower  jaw  bite  like  scissor-blades  against 
those  of  the  upper  jaw. 

Secun'dine  (L.  secundus,  second). — The  inner  coat  of  the  ovule 
of  a  plant. 

Sela'chii  (Gr.  seldchos,  a  sort  of  cartilaginous  _fish). — A  sub- 
division of  the  cartilaginous  Plagiostome  fishes  which 
comprises  the  sharks. 

Se'men  (L.  seed). — The  reproductive  fluid  of  the  male. 


128  GLOSSARY. 

Semilu'nar  (L.  half- moon-shaped). — Applied  (amongst  other 
things)  to  the  valves  of  the  veins  and  of  the  pulmonary 
artery  and  aorta. 

Semimembrano'sus  (L.  half-membranous).— One  of  the  dorsal 
muscles  of  the  femur. 

Semipen'niform  (L.  half-feather-shaped). — A  term  applied  to 
some  muscles  which  bear  a  partial  resemblance  to  the  plume 
of  a  feather. 

Semispinalis  (L.  half-spinal). — One  of  the  dorsal  muscles  of  the 
trunk. 

Se'mita  (1+  a.  narrow  path). — Bands  of  modified  spines  found 
in  the  Echinidea. 

Semitendino'sus  (L.  half-tendinous). — One  of  the  dorsal  muscles 
of  the  thigh. 

Senso'rium  (L.  sentio,  I  perceive  by  the  senses). — The  seat  of 
sensation.  The  nervous  centre  or  centres  to  which  sensory 
impressions  must  be  conveyed  before  they  can  be  per- 
ceived. 

Sen'sory  (L.  sentto,  I  perceive  by  the  senses). — Capable  of 
sensation.  Applied  to  those  nerves  and  nerve-fibres  which 
convey  impulses  resulting  in  sensation  to  a  nerve-centre. 
Also  sometimes  somewhat  loosely  employed  in  the  sense 
of  afferent,  to  indicate  nerve-fibres  which  convey  impres- 
sions of  any  kind  to  a  nerve-centre. 

Se'pal. — One  of  the  leaflets  forming  the  calyx  of  a  flower. 

Se'piostare  (L.  sepia,  the  cuttle-fish). — The  "cuttle- bone,"  the 
only  representative  of  an  endoskeleton  in  the  cuttle-fishes. 

Sep'tula  re'num  (L.  little  partitions  of  the  kidneys). — The  in- 
ward prolongations  of  the  cortical  portion  of  the  kidney. 

Sep'tum  (L.  sepio,  I  hedge  in). — A  partition,  as  the  septum 
between  the  right  and  left  sides  of  the  heart 

Sep'tum  lu'cidum  (L.  clear,  bright  partition). — The  partition 
which  separates  from  each  other  the  lateral  ventricles 
of  the  brain. 

Sep'tum  na'si       ")  (L.  partition  of  the  nose  or  nostrils). — The 

Sep'tum  na'rium  )      partition  which  separates  the  nostrils. 

Sep'tum  pectinifor'me  (L.  comb-like  partition). — The  partition 
between  the  corpora  cavernosa  of  the  penis. 

Sep'tum  posti'cum  (L.  posterior  partition). — A  partition  which 
divides  the  subarachnoid  space  on  the  dorsal  surface  of 
the  cord. 

Sep'tum  scro'ti  (I*  partition  of  the  scrotum). — A  partition  in  the 
scrotum  which  separates  the  two  testes. 


GLOSSARY.  129 

Sep'tum  transver'sum  (L.  transverse  partition). — An  incom- 
plete partition  in  the  ampullae  of  the  semicircular  canals 
of  the  ear. 

Seques'trum  (L.  sequestra,  I  set  aside). — A  dead  portion  of 
bone  separated,  or  destined  to  separate,  from  the  living 
parts. 

Se'rous  (L.  serum,  the  watery  part  of  curdled  milk). — A  term 
applied  to  those  membranes  which,  forming  shut  sacs, 
secrete  a  watery  fluid  similar  to  the  serum  of  blood. 

Serra'ted  su'ture  (L.  serra,  a  saw;  sutura,  a  seam). — A  term 
applied  to  the  fixed  joints,  where  the  margins  of  the  con- 
nected bones  are  notched  and  saw-like. 

Serra'tus  mag'nus  (L.  great  saw-like  muscle). — A  large  muscle 
of  the  thorax,  stretching  from  the  lateral  surface  of  the  ribs 
to  the  scapula. 

Serra'tus  posti'cus  infe'rior  (L.  inferior  posterior  saw-like  mus- 
cle).— A  muscle  which  passes  from  the  lumbar  region  to 
the  ribs. 

Serra'tus  posti'cus  supe'rior(L.  superior  posterior  saw-like  mus- 
cle).— A  muscle  passing  from  the  spines  of  the  last  cervical 
and  upper  dorsal  vertebrae  to  the  ribs. 

Se'rum  (L.  the  watery  part  of  curdled  milk).— The  fluid  part  of 
blood,  /.  e,  blood  minus  its  corpuscles  and  fibrin-factors. 

Se'samoid  (Gr.  sesamon,  a  kind  of  small  grain;  eidos,  shape). — 
A  term  applied  to  those  small  bones,  such  as  the  patella, 
which  are  formed  in  tendons. 

Ses'sile  (L.  sedeo,  I  sit).— Not  supported  upon  stalks;  the 
opposite  of  pedunculated. 

Se'tae  (L.  seta,  a  bristle).— Bristle-like  processes  from  the  body 
segments  of  the  worms. 

Se'tose  (L.  seta,  a  bristle). — Bristly. 

Sig'moid  (Gr.  the  letter  S  [sigma] ;  eidos,  shape). — Applied  to 
the  flexure  of  the  intestine,  which  is  something  like  the 
letter  sigma;  also  sometimes  applied  to  the  semilunar 
valves  of  the  aorta  and  pulmonary  artery. 

Siliceous  (L.  silex,  flint). — Composed  of  flint. 

Siluroi'dei  (Gr.  silouros,  the  shad;  eidos,  shape).— A  family  of 
the  Physotomi,  a  group  of  Teleostean  fishes. 

Sfmiadae  (L.  slmia,  an  ape). — A  division  of  the  Primates  which 
includes  the  apes  and  monkeys. 

Slnupal'liate  (L.  sinus,  a  bending,  curve ;  pallium,  a  mantle). 
—A  term  applied  to  those  Lamellibranchs  iu  which  the 
pallial  line  is  notched. 


I3O  GLOSSARY. 

Si'nus  (L.  a  hollow,  a  depression).— A  depression  or  cavity. 
Osseous  sinuses  are  cavities  in  bones  which  contain  air. 
The  venous  sinuses  in  the  dura  mater  of  the  brain  are 
hollows  in  that  membrane  which  contain  blood,  and  thus 
serve  the  purpose  of  veins.  Similar  venous  sinuses  play 
the  part  of  veins  in  some  of  the  Invertebrata. 

Si'nus  pocula'ris  (L.  cup-like  sinus). — A  depression  in  the  male 
urethra  which  leads  into  the  prostatic  vesicle. 

Si'nusrhomboida'lis(L.rhomb-shapedsinus). — A  lozenge-shaped 
depression  left  by  the  medullary  folds  of  the  embryo  at 
the  hinder  extremity  of  the  medullary  canal.  Also  a  small 
sinus  found  in  the  lumbar  region  of  the  spinal  cord  in 
birds,  which  is  the  persistent  sinus  rhomboidalis  of  the 
foetus. 

Si'nus  terminalis  (L.  terminal  sinus).— The  bounding  line  en- 
circling the  extreme  margin  of  the  vascular  area  in  the 
embryo. 

Si'nus  urogenitinalis  (L.  uro-gcnital  sinus). — The  ventral  portion 
of  the  cloacal  chamber  in  the  embryo,  when  shut  off  from 
the  intestinal  portion  by  the  development  of  a  partition. 

Si'nus  veno'sus  (L.  venous  sinus). — A  term  applied  to  the  main 
portion  of  the  auricles  of  the  heart  to  distinguish  them 
from  the  auricular  appendages.  In  the  lower  Vertebrata 
the  sinus  venosus  is  a  distinct  portion  of  the  heart  formed 
by  the  junction  of  the  large  venous  trunks,  and  is  rhyth- 
mically contractile. 

Si'phon  (Or.  a  tube). — One  of  the  breathing  tubes  in  the 
Mollusca.  Applied  also  to  any  similar  tube. 

Sipho'nium  (Gr.  sip/ion,  a  tube).— A  bony  tube  which  in  some 
birds  conducts  the  air  from  the  tympanum  to  the  air  cavity 
in  the  articular  piece  of  the  mandible. 

Siphono'phora  (Gr.  siphon ,  a  tube;  phoreo,  I  bear).— A  group 
of  the  Hydrozoa,  comprising  the  marine  forms. 

STphun'cle  (!„  slpkunculus,  a  small  pipe). — The  tube  which 
connects  the  chambers  of  the  shells  in  the  Tctrabranchiate 
Cephalopoda. 

Sire'nia. — A  group  of  the  Mammalia  which  comprises  the 
.Manatees  and  Dugongs. 

Smeg'ma  (I*  soap).— The  white  soapy  substance  frequently 
found  adherent  to  the  skins  of  new-born  infants. 

Solenogly'phia  (Gr.  stifc/t,  a  channel ;  glupho,  I  sculpture, 
en-rave).— A  group  of  the  Ophidia  in  which  the  maxillary 
teeth  are  channelled. 


GLOSSARY.  131 

So'leus  (L.  solea,  a  sole). — A  muscle  of  the  calf  of  the  leg 

shaped  much  like  a  sole. 
So'matomes  (Gr.  sdma,  a  body ;    temno,  I   cut). — The  ideal 

segments  of  which  the  human  body  is  supposed  to  be 

formed. 
So'matopleure  (Gr.  sdma,  body ;  pleura,  side).  — The  portion  of 

the   blastoderm   from  which  the  walls   of  the   body  are 

developed. 
So'mite  (Gr.  sdma,  a  body). — The  name  given  to  each  segment 

of  the  body  in  the  Arthropoda. 
So'rices  (L.   sorex,  soricis,  a   shrew-mouse). -The   shrews,   a 

family  of  the  Insedivora. 
So'rus  (Gr.  soros,  a  heap). — The  name  given  to  the  patches  cf 

sporangia  on  the  under  side  of  the  fronds  of  ferns. 
Spa'dix  (Gr.  spadix,  a  date-tree). — A  glandular  organ  in  the 

Tetrabranchiate  Cephalopoda  produced  by  the  modification 

of  the  posterior  tentacles. 
Sperma'rium  (Gr.  spertna,  seed). — The   organ   in  which   the 

sperm  corpuscles  are  produced. 
Spermathe'ca  (Gr.  sperma,  seed ;  theke,  a.  repository). — A  sac 

in   connexion   with   the   female  genital  aperture   of  the 

Pulmonata  for  the  reception  of  semen. 
Sperma'toblast  (Gr.  sperma,  seed  ;  blasios,  a  germ). — The  name 

given  to  certain  stalk-like  filaments  in  the  seminal  ducts 

upon  which  -the  spermatozoa  are  developed. 
Sperma'tophore  (Gr.  sperma,  seed ;  pJioreo,  I  bear). — A  case 

which  in  some  Invertebrata  encloses  the  spermatozoa. 
Spermatozo'on   (Gr.   sperma,   seed;    zoon,  an  animal). — The 

name  given  to  the   minute  filaments   which    in  animals 

constitute  the  essential  male  reproductive  elements. 
Spha'celus  (Gr.  sphakelos). — Gangrene. 
Sphene'thmoid  (Gr.  sphen,  a  wedge ;   cthmos,  a  sieve ;  eidvs, 

shape). — A  bone  of  the  frog's  skull,  situate    in  front  of 

the  parasphenoid. 
Sph.eniscomor'pii8e  (Gr.   sphen,   a  wedge ;    ischion,   the    hip ; 

morphe,  form). — A  group   of  birds  which  comprises  the 

Penguins.  "ii;;::::^V< 

Sphe 'no-palatine.  —  The  name  gi\^ft~4p  a  foramen  formed  by 

the  palate  and  sphenoid  bone,  thrcmgh^  which  pass  the 

internal   nerves    from    the   sphe-(io-palatme$  or    Meckel's 

ganglion,  and  the  nasal  or  spheno-maxillary  arfery^ 
Sph.e'noid  (Gr.  sphen,  a  wedge;  eidbs,  shape). — One 

bones  of  the  skull. 


132  GLOSSARY. 

Sphinc'ter  (Or.  sphiiigo,  I  bind). — The  name  given  to  certain 
circular  muscles  which  keep  the  orifices  which  they  sur- 
round habitually  shut,  as  the  sphincter  ani  at  the  distal  end 
of  the  rectum,  the  sphincter  vcsiccz  (sphincter  of  the  bladder) 
at  the  mouth  of  the  bladder,  and  the  spJiincter  oris  (sphincter 
of  the  mouth)  or  orbicular  muscle  of  the  mouth. 

Sphyg'mograph  (Or.  sp/iugmos,  the  pulse;  grapho,  I  write).— 
An  instrument  for  recording  graphically  the  movements  of 
the  pulse. 

Spi'cula  (L.  spiculum,  a  point). — The  needle-shaped  siliceous 
bodies  found  in  sponges,  &c. 

Spi'culum  amo'ris  (L.  sting  of  love).— A  hard  pointed  body  con- 
tained in  a  sac  connected  with  the  penis  in  some  Odonto- 
phora,  and  which  is  discharged  in  the  act  of  copulation. 

Spige'lian. — A  name  applied  to  one  of  the  lobes  of  the  liver, 
so  called  from  the  name  of  an  anatomist. 

Spi'na  bi'fida  (L.  spina,  a  thorn ;  bifidns,  split  into  two  parts). 
— An  abnormal  condition  of  the  sacral  part  of  the  vertebral 
column  in  which  the  neural  canal  is  unclosed. 

Spi'nse  menta'les  (L.  spines  of  the  chin).— Two  prominent  tuber- 
cles on  the  lower  jaw-bone  to  which  muscles  are  attached. 

Spi'nal  accessory. — The  eleventh  pair  of  cerebral  nerves  in  the 
higher  Vertebrata,  so  called  because  they  arise  from  the 
sides  of  the  spinal  cord. 

Spina'lis  cervi'cis  (L.  spinal  of  the  neck). — A  small  muscle  pass- 
ing from  the  spines  of  the  posterior  cervical  vertebrae  to 
the  axis. 

Spina'lis  dor'si  (L.  spinal  of  the  back). — A  long  narrow  muscle 
passing  from  the  lumbar  to  the  upper  dorsal  region  of  the 
spinal  column. 

Spi'nous  (L.  spina,  a  thorn). — Applied  to  the  neural  spines  or 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae ;  also  to  a  process  of  each 
great  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

Spi'racle  (L.  spiro,  I  breathe). — An  aperture  which  in  some 
Elasmobranch  fishes  leads  into  the  cavity  of  the  mouth. 

Spird'meter  (L.  spiro,  I  breathe;  metron,  a  measure).— An 
instrument  for  testing  the  capacity  of  the  chest 

Splan'chnic  (Gr.  splanchna,  entrails). — The  name  given  to 
three  (great,  small,  and  smallest)  sympathetic  nerves 
which  supply  some  of  the  viscera. 

Splanch'nopleure  (Gr.  splanchna,  entrails  ;  pleura,  side). — The 
layer  of  the  blastoderm  from  which  the  viscera  are  deve- 
loped 


GLOSSARY.  133 

Spleen  (Gr.  splen,  the  spleen,  milt).— The  largest  of  the 
ductless  glands,  situate  in  the  abdomen  behind  the 
stomach. 

Splen'culi  (L.  little  spleens). — Detached  nodules  sometimes 
found  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  spleen. 

Sple'nial  (L.  splenium,  a  splint). — A  bone  of  the  skull  in  some 
Vertebrata. 

Sple'nic. — Relating  to  the  spleen,  as  the  splenic  artery  which 
supplies  the  spleen. 

Sple'nius  ca'pitis  (L.  splenium,  a  pad ;  caput,  capitis,  the  head). 
— A  muscle  passing  from  the  posterior  cervical  and  ante- 
rior dorsal  regions  to  the  back  of  the  head. 

Sple'nius  colli  (L.  splenium,  a  pad;  collum,  the  neck). — A 
muscle  passing  from  the  upper  dorsal  to  the  cervical 
vertebrae. 

Spon'gida. — A  group  of  the  Metazoa  comprising  the  sponges. 

Spora'dic  (Gr.  sporas,  sporados,  scattered). — A  term  applied  to 
those  ganglia,  such  as  the  cardiac,  which  are  not  directly 
connected  with  either  the  cerebro-spinal  or  sympathetic 
systems. 

Sporan'gium  (Gr.  spora,  a  seed;  angeion,  a  vessel). — The 
receptacle  in  which  the  spores  are  in  some  plants  contained. 

Spore  (Gr.  spora,  a  seed). — The  name  given  to  the  cellular 
germinating  body  in  Cryptogamic  plants,  as  fungi,  mosses, 
ferns,  &c. 

Spo'rocysts  (Gr.  spora,  a  seed ;  kustis,  a  bladder). — Tubes 
formed  from  the  caudal  appendages  of  Bucephalus  poly- 
morphus,  a  parasite  upon  the  fresh-water  mussel,  from 
which  tubes  new  Bucephali  are  developed  by  internal  gem- 
mation. 

Squall  (L.  squall,  a  kind  of  fish). — A  group  of  the  Plagiostome 
fishes  which  comprises  the  sharks  ;  also  termed  Selachii. 

Squa'ma  occi'pitis  (L.  squama,  a  scale  ;  occiput,  the  back  of  the 
head). — A  region  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Squama'ta  (L.  squama,  a  scale). — A  group  of  the  insectivorous 
edentates,  the  only  genus  of  which  has  the  body  covered 
with  overlapping  scales. 

Squamo'sal  (L.  squama,  a  scale). — One  of  the  bones  of  the 
skull  in  the  lower  Vertebrata,  represented  in  Human  Ana- 
tomy by  the  squamous  part  of  the  temporal  bone,  with  the 
zygoma  and  the  articular  surface  of  the  lower  jaw. 

Squa'mous  (L.  squama,  a  scale). — Scaly ;  applied  to  a  portion 
of  the  temporal  bone. 


134  GLOSSARY. 

Squa'mo  zygoma  tic  (L.  st/i/Jma,  a  scale  ;  Gr.  zugnntin\  I  yoke 
together). — A  centre  of  ossification  in  the  ftetal  skull. 

Sta'men  (L.  a  thread). — The  male  clement  of  a  flower,  con- 
sisting of  a  stalk  or  filament,  and  an  anther  containing 
pollen. 

Stape'dius  (L.  stages,  a  stirrup). — A  muscle  connected  with  the 
stapes  (stirrup-bone)  of  the  ear. 

Sta'pes  (L.  a  stirrup). — The  small  bone  of  the  auditory  ossicles 
which  fits  into  the  fenestra  ovalis  of  the  ear. 

Sta'sis  (Gr.  istemi,  to  set  in  a  place  or  settle). — A  settling  in 
one  place,  as  the  blood  settles  in  particular  situations  alter 
death. 

Sta'toblast  (Gr.  states,  resting;  blastos,  a  germ). — A  name  given 
to  thegemmule  produced  in  the  agamogenetic  development 
of  some  Polyzoa. 

Ste'arin  (Gr.  stear,  tallow).— One  of  the  neutral  fats. 

Steganophthal'mata  (Gr.  steganos,  roofed,  covered ;  ophthalnws, 
an  eye). — A  group  of  the  Discophora  in  which  the  lithocysts 
arc  covered  by  hood-like  processes  of  the  umbrella. 

Stellate  (L.  stella,  a  star). — Star-like ;  applied  to  a  large  nerve 
ganglion  in  the  Dibranchiate  Cephalopoda. 

Stellate  (L.  little  stars). — Small  veins,  having  a  stellate  arrange- 
ment, in  the  kidney. 

Sterna'lis  brato'rum  (L.  sternal  of  the  brutes). — A  muscle  of  the 
thorax  (also  named  rectus  sterna/is),  which  is  occasionally 
present  in  man,  but  is  constant  in  some  lower  animals. 

Ster'no-clei'do-mas'toid  1  (Gr.  sternon,  the  breast ;   kids,   the 

Ster'no-mas'toid  J      clavicle ;   mastos,   a  nipple ;    eidos, 

shape). — One  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck,  passing  from  the 
sternum  and  clavicle  to  the  mastoid  process  of  the  tem- 
poral bone. 

Ster'no-facia'les. — Two  broad  muscles  which,  in  the  hedgehog, 
arise  from  the  sternum,  and  are  inserted  in  the  sides  of  the 
lower  jaw,  and  the  integument  of  the  face  and  ears. 

Ster'no-glos'si  (Gr.  sternon,  the  breast ;  glossa,  the  tongue). — 
The  name  given  to  the  long  muscles  which,  in  the  ant- 
eaters,  are  attached  to  the  sternum  and  to  the  tongue. 

Ster'no-hy'oid.—  A   muscle  passing  from   the  sternum  to  the 

hyoid  bone. 
Ster'no-thy'roid.— A  muscle  passing  from  the  sternum  to  the 

thyroid  cartilage. 

Ster'num  (Gr.  sternon,  the  breast).  — The  breast-bone  in  man, 
and  its  representative  in  the  other  Vcrtebrata. 


GLOSSARY.  135 

Stetho'meter  (Gr.  stethos,  the  breast ;  metron,  a  measure). — 

An  instrument  for  recording  the  movements  of  the  chest- 
walls. 
Stig'ma,  pi.  Stig'mata  (Gr.  stigme,  a  puncture).— An  opening 

leading  into  the  respiratory  trachese  of  an  insect ;  the  part 

of  the  pistil  of  a  flower  to  which  the  pollen  is  applied,  and 

which  leads  to  the  ovary. 

Sti'pes  (L.  a  log,  post). — A  part  of  the  maxilla  in  the  Insecta. 
Sti'pule  (L.  stipula,  a  stalk,  straw).— Little  leaflets  of  a  plant 

which  are  generally  found  in  pairs  at  the  point  where  an 

ordinary  leaf  joins  the  stem. 
Sto'mata  (Gr.  stoma,  stomatos,  a  mouth,  entrance). — Openings 

in  the  epidermis  of  the  leaves  and  other  parts  of  plants  by 

which   air   enters.      Also   applied   to   small   openings   in 

serous  membranes. 
Stomatogas'tric  (Gr.  stima,  stomatos,  a  mouth,  an   opening ; 

gaster,  the  stomach). — A  term  applied  to  the  nerves  which 

supply  the  viscera  in  the  Crustacea. 
Stoniato  poda  (Gr.  stoma,  stomatos,  a  mouth,  entrance ;  poits, 

podos,  a  foot). — A  group  of  the  Crustacea. 
Strepsip'tera  (Gr.  strepso,  I  twist,  turn ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A 

group  of  the  Insecta,  parasitic  upon  bees. 
Stri'a  termina'lis  (L.  terminal  stripe). — A  narrow  whitish  band 

which  runs  along  the  inner  border  of  each  corpus  striatum 

of  the  brain.  • 
Stri'se  longitudinales  (L.  longitudinal  stripes). — Two  white 

tracts  in  the  corpus  callosum  of  the  brain, 
Stri'ae  medulla'res  (L.  medullary  stripes).— Several  transverse 

white  lines  in  the  floor  of  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain. 
Stri'ated  (L.   stridre,  to   make  stripes ;   or  stria,  the  fluting 

of  a   column). — Striped;   applied  to  voluntary  muscular 

fibres. 
Stro'ma  (Gr.   sfroma,  a  thing  spread  out  for  lying  on). — The 

groundwork  of  a  tissue  or  organ  in  which  the  other  parts 

are  embedded. 
Struthio'nidae   (Gr.   stroiifhos,  an  ostrich). — A  group  of  birds 

which  comprises  the  Ostriches. 

Style  (Gr.  stubs,  a  pen,  style). — Applied  to  any  stalk  or  style- 
like  body.     The  stalk  interposed  between  the  ovary  and 

the  stigma  of  a  plant. 
Sty'lo-glos'sus  (Gr.  glossa,  a  tongue). — A  muscle  passing  from 

the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone  to  the  side  and 

under  part  of  the  tongue. 


136  GLOSSARY. 

Sty'lo-hy'aL — An  ossification  which  in  some  Vertebrata  con- 
nects the  hyoidean  arch  with  the  skull ;  represented  in 

Human  Anatomy  by  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal  bone. 
Stylo-hy'oid. — The  name  of  a  muscle  passing  from  the  styloid 

process  of  the  temporal  bone  to  the  hyoid  bone ;  also  of  a 

ligament  passing  from  the  styloid  process  of  the  temporal 

bone  to  the  lesser  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone ;  also  of  a  small 

branch  of  the  facial  nerve. 
Stylo-mas'toid. — The  name  of  a  foramen  in  the  temporal  bone 

between  the  styloid  and   mastoid  processes  ;   also  of  an 

artery  which  passes  through  this  foramen. 
Sty'lo-pharynge'us. — A  muscle  passing  from  the  styloid  process 

of  the  temporal  bone  to  the  side  of  the  pharynx. 
Styloid  (Gr.  stulos,  a  style  ;  eidos,  shape).— Style-like.    Applied 

to  certain  processes,  as  the  styloid  process  of  the  ulna  and 

of  the  temporal  bone. 
Subacro'mial  bur'sa  (L.  sub,  under ;  acromion,  the  process  of 

the  scapula  forming  the  summit  of  the  shoulder ;  bitrsa,  a 

pouch). — A   synovial   bursa    superficial   to    the    muscles 

forming  the  shoulder. 
Subanco'neus  (L.  sub,  under ;  Gr.  ankon,  the  elbow). — A  name 

sometimes  given  to  a  few  muscular  fibres  passing  from  the 

humerus  to  the  elbow. 
Subcau'dal(L.  .founder;  cauda,  a  tail)  .—Under  the  tail;  applied 

to  the  chevron  bones  which  are  found  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Subcla'vian   (L.  sub,  under;    davicula,  collar-bone). — Under 

the  collar-bone,  as  the  subclavian  artery  and  vein,  which 

pass  under  the  collar-bone. 
Subcla'vius  (L.   sub,  under;   davicula,   the   collar-bone).— A 

muscle  passing  from  the  first  rib  to  the  under  surface  of 

the  collar-bone. 
Subcra'nial  arches. — A  name  sometimes  given  to   the  facial 

arches  in  the  foetus. 
Subcru'reus  (L.  sub,  under;  crus,  cruris,  the  leg). — A  small 

muscle  extending  from  the  lower  part  of  the  femur  to  the 

knee-joint. 

Subhy'oid  arch. — The  fourth  facial  arch  of  the  foetus. 
Sublin'gual  (L.  sub,  under ;  lingua,  the  tongue). — Under  the 

tongue,  as  the  sublingual  salivary  glands,  which  are  in  that 

position. 
Subld'bular  veins. — The  name  given  to  the  small  veinlets  in 

the   liver   into   which   the   intralobular  veins   pour   their 

blood,  and  by  which  that  blood  is  taken  to  the  hepatic  vein. 


GLOSSARY.  137 

Submaxil'lary  (L.  sub,  under;  maxilla,  a  jaw).— Under  the 

jaw,  as  the  submaxillary  salivary  glands,  which  are  thus 

situated. 
Submen'tal  (L.  sub,  under;  mention,  the  chin). — The  name  of 

an  artery  and  of  a  vein  running  beneath  the  chin. 
Submen'tum  (L.  sub,  under ;  mentum,  the  chin). — One  of  the 

plates  of  the  labium  in  the  Insecta. 
Subocci'pital  (L.  sub,  under;  occiput,  the  hinder  part  of  the 

head). — A  branch  of  the  first   spinal  nerve  which   runs 

below  the  back  of  the  head. 
Suboesophage'al  (L.  under  the  oesophagus). — The  name  given 

to  a  large  nerve-ganglion  in  the  Crustacea,  which  underlies 

the  gullet. 
Suboper'culum  (L.  sub,  under;    operculum,   a  lid).— A  bone 

which  in  some  fishes  forms  part  of  the  skeleton  of  the  gill 

cover  or  operculum. 
Subperitone'al  arte'rial  plex'us.—  A  plexus  of  small  arteries 

formed  from  the  branches  of  the  abdominal  aorta  in  the 

subperitoneal  tissue  of  the  abdomen. 
Subpu'bic  arch. — An  arch  or  angle  formed  by  the  tuberosities 

of  the  ischia  of  the  pelvis. 
Subpu'bic   fas'cia. — A    fascia   stretched   across   the   subpubic 

arch. 
Subpu'bic  H'gament. — A  ligament  attached  to  the  rami  of  the 

pubic  bones. 
Subra'dular  membrane  (L.  sub,  under;  rddida,  a  scraper). — A 

membrane  forming  part  of  the  odontophore  of  the  Odonto- 

phora. 
SubscS/pular. — The  name  given  to  a  vein,  an  artery,  and  a 

nerve  which  run  beneath  the  scapula.     Also  of  a  muscle 

passing  from  the  inner  face  of  the  scapula  to  the  humerus. 
Subscapula'ris. — The   name  of  a  muscle   passing  from   the 

scapula  to  the  humerus. 

Subscapularis  fos'sa  (L.  sub,  under ;    scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade ;  fossa,   a   ditch). — A   shallow   depression   on   the 

anterior  surface  of  the  scapula. 
Subscap'ulo-capsula'ris.  —  A    muscle    occasionally   occurring, 

which  passes  over  the  subscaptdaris. 
Subse'rous. — The  term  applied  to  the  connective  tissue  found 

beneath  the  serous  membranes. 
Substan'tia  cine'rea  gelatino'sa  (L.  grey  gelatinous  substance). 

— The  name  applied  by  Rolando  to  the  grey  matter  at 

the  back  part  of  the  posterior  cornu  of  the  spinal  cord. 


138  GLOSSARY. 

Substan'tiae  perfora'toe  (I,,  perforated  substances). — The  tracts 

of  the  brain  which  connect  the  olfactory  lobes  with  the 

uncinate  gyri. 
Suc'cus  ente'ricus  (L.  intestinal  juice).— The  secretion  poured 

out  by  the  glands  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  small 

intestine. 
Suchospondy'lia  (Gr.  suchnos,  long;  spondulos,  a  vertebra). — 

Applied  to  those  Reptilia  which  have  dorsal  vertebra;  with 

elongated  and  divided  transverse  processes. 
Sudoriferous  |  (L.  sudor,  sweat ;  pare,  I  prepare  ;  fero,  I  bear). 
Sudorfparous  )      — The  name  applied  to   the   sweat   glands 

of  the  skin. 
Su'idaB  (L.  stls,  suis,  a  sow,  hogX — A  family  of  the  Non-Rumi- 

nantia  which  embraces  the  hogs. 
Sul'cus  (L.  a  furrow). — The  name  given  to  the  depressions 

which  separate  the  convolutions  of  the   brain  ;    also  to 

similar  furrows  in  bone  and  other  tissues,  as  the  sulcus 

frontal  is  of  the  frontal  bone. 
Sul'cus  auri'culo-ventri'cular. — A  deep  transverse  groove  which 

divides  the  heart  into  auricular  and  ventricular  portions. 
Superciliary  ridge  (L.  super,  above  ;   cilium,  an  eyelash). — A 

curved  elevation  in  the  frontal  bone  above  the  margin  of 

the  orbit 
Supina'tion   (L.    si/p^ius,   lying  on   the   back). — The   act   of 

turning  the  hands  palm  upwards. 
Supina'tor  brevis  (L.  short  supinator). — One  of  the  muscles  of 

the  antebrachium. 
Supioa'tor  lon'gus  (L.  long  supinator). — One  of  the  muscles  of 

the  brachium  passing  from  the  humerus  to  the  radius. 
Su'pra-acro'mial  (L.  supra,  above;  Gr.  akron,  a  summit;  vinos, 

a  shoulder). — The  name  given  to  an  artery  and  to  a  nerve 

lying  above  the  acromion  of  the  scapula. 
Su'pra-an'gular  (L.  supra,  above). — A  bone  of  the  mandible 

above  the  angular  in  some  Vertebrata. 
Su'pra-bran'chial  (L.   supra,  above;  Gr.  bronchia,  a  gill). — 

Applied  to  the  dorsal  division  of  the  pallial  chamber  in  the 

Lamellibranchiata,  it  being  above  the  gills,  which  separate 

it  from  the  infra-branchial  chamber. 
Supraciliary  lobe  (I*  supra,  above  ;  cilium,  an  eyelash).— The 

outer  angles  of  the  rostrum  in  the  Brachyura. 
Supracla'vicle  (I-.  supra,  above;  e/aricultj,  the  collar-bone;.— 

A  bone  developed  in  some  fishes  at  the  dorsal  end  of  the 

t  Livicle. 


GLOSSARY.  139 

Supraclavfcular  nerves.— Nerves  made  up  of  branches  of  the 
third  and  fourth  cervical  spinal  nerves  which  run  above 
the  clavicles. 

Supracon'dyloid  (L.  supra,  above ;  condyle). — The  name  of  a 
small  process  sometimes  found  upon  the  humerus. 

Supramaxil'lary  (L.  supra,  above ;  maxilla,  a  jaw).  — The  name 
given  to  a  branch  of  the  facial  nerve  which  passes  over  the 
side  of  the  maxilla  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 

Su'pra-occi'pital  (L.  supra,  above;  occiput,  the  back  of  the 
head). — A  bone  developed  in  some  Vertebrata  above  the 
foramen  magnum  of  the  skull,  and  represented  in  Human 
Anatomy  by  the  tabular  portion  of  the  occipital  bone. 

Su'pra-cesophage'al  (L.  above  the  oesophagus). — The  name 
given  to  a  large  ganglion  in  the  Crustacea  which  lies 
above  the  gullet 

Su'pra-orTHtal  (L.  above  the  orbit). — A  name  given  to  an  ossifi- 
cation in  the  skull  of  some  Vertebrata ;  also  of  a  notch  or 
foramen  in  the  temporal  bone  above  the  orbit,  and  also  to 
the  nerve  and  artery  which  pass  through  it 

Su'pra-re'nal  cap'sules  (L.  capsules  above  the  kidneys). — Bodies 
of  unknown  function  situated  in  early  life  above  the 
kidneys,  but  which  usually  waste  away  as  age  advances. 

Su'pra-sca'pular. — The  name  given  to  a  notch  in  the  superior 
border  of  the  scapula,  and  to  the  nerve  which  traverses  it; 
also  to  the  ligament  attached  to  the  notch,  and  which 
converts  it  into  a  foramen. 

Su'pra-spina'tus  (L.  above  the  spine). — The  name  of  a  muscle 
which  arises  from  the  supra-spinous  fossa  of  the  scapula,  and 
is  inserted  into  the  tuberosity  of  the  humerus. 

Su'pra-spi'nous  (L.  above  the  spine). — The  name  given  to  the 
superior  and  smaller  division  of  the  posterior  surface  of 
the  scapula  ;  also  the  name  given  to  the  ligaments  which 
connect  the  spines  of  the  vertebrae. 

Su'pra-ster'nal  (L.  above  the  sternum).— One  of  the  branches  of 
the  cervical  nervous  plexus. 

Su'pra-trfich/lear  (L.  supra,  above;  trochlea,  a  pulley). — A 
branch  of  the  ophthalmic  division  of  the  fifth  pair  of 
nerves,  which  passes  close  to  the  point  at  which  the  pulley 
of  the  upper  oblique  muscle  is  attached  to  the  orbit. 

Suspenso'rium  (L.  suspendo,  I  hang,  suspend). — The  apparatus 
by  which  the  lower  jaw  is  suspended  to  the  skull. 

Sustenta'culum  lie'nis  (L.  support  of  the  spleen).— A  fold  of 
peritoneum  stretching  from  the  diaphragm  to  the  colon. 


I4O  GLOSSARY. 

Sustenta'culmn  tali  (L.  support  of  the  ankle-bone). — A  flat- 
tened process  of  the  calcaneum. 

Su'tura  |  (L.  sutura,  a  seam). — The  name  given  to  immovable 
Su'ture  j      articulations  of  bone,   as   those  of  the  bones   of 

the  skull.     In  Surgery  the  term  is  applied  to  any  seam  for 

closing  a  wound. 
Swim'merets. — The  abdominal  appendages  which  in  the  lobster 

and  other  Crustacea  are  used  in  swimming. 
Sympathe'tic    (Gr.   sun,    together ;  pathos,    suffering). — The 

name  given  to  the  ganglionic  nervous  system  on  account 

of  its  connexion  with  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 
Sym'physis  (Gr.  sun,  together ;  phusis,  growth). — A  name  given 

to  certain  junctions  of  bones,  where  there  is  not  a  complete 

articulation,  but   rather  a  growing  together  of  adjacent 

bones,  as  the  symphysis pubis  and  symphysis  of  the  lower  jaw. 
Symplec'tic  (Gr.  sympleko,  to  entwine  together). — A  bone  in 

the  Teleostean  fishes  which  forms  the  lower  ossification  of 

the  suspensorium,  and  which  articulates  below  with  the 

quadrate  bone  by  which  it  is  firmly  held. 
Synan'gium   (Gr.   sunago,   to    bring  together,   collect).— The 

terminal  part  of  the  truncus  arteriosus  of  the  lower  Vcrtc- 

brata,  from  which  the  arteries  diverge. 
Synapti'cul®  (Gr.    snnaptos,  joined   together). — Processes   of 

calcareous  material  which  grow  towards  each  other  from 

the  sides  of  the  septa  of  the  Actinozoa. 
Synarthro'sis  (Gr.  sun,  together;  art/iron,  a  joint). — A  term 

applied  to  a  joint  which  allows  of  little  or  no  motion. 
Synchondro'sis   (Gr.    sun,  together;   chondros,   gristle). — The 

term  applied  to  an  articulation  formed  by  the  addition  of 

a  plate  of  cartilage,  as  in  the  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis. 
Synchronous  (Gr.  sun,  together;   chronos,  time). — Occurring 

at  the  same  time. 
Syn'cope    (Gr.   sunkope,   a  swoon).  —  Unconsciousness   from 

failure  of  the  heart's  action. 
Syncy'tium  (Gr.  sunchusis,  a  mixing  together). — A  term  applied 

by  Haeckel  to  the  ectoderm  of  the  Calcispongre,  a  family 

of  the  Porifera. 
Syndac'tylus  (Gr.  sun,  together;  daktulos,  &  finger). — Having 

the  digits  connected  by  a  web. 
Syndes'mo-pharynge'us  (Gr.  sundesmos,  a  band). — An  occasional 

muscle  of  the  pharynx  in  man. 
Synos'tosis  (Gr.  sun,  together;  osteon,  a  bone).— A  term  applied 

to  the  premature  obliteration  of  the  sutures  of  the  skull. 


GLOSSARY.  141 

Syno'via  (Gr.  sun,  together;  don,  an  egg). — The  fluid  secreted 
for  the  lubrication  of  the  joints  by  the  synovial  mem- 
branes, so  called  because  resembling  the  white  of  an  egg. 

Syno'vial  (Gr.  sun,  together;  oon,  an  egg). — Applied  to  the 
bursce  or  membranous  sacs  secreting  the  synovia,  and 
which  line  the  movable  joints ;  also  to  the  synovia  itself, 
under  the  name  of  the  synovial  fluid. 

Syn'tonin  (Gr.  sun,  together;  teino,  I  stretch).— A  peculiar 
variety  of  fibrin  obtained  from  muscular  fibre. 

Sy'rinx  (Gr.  surinx,  a  pipe,  flute). — The  lower  larynx  in  birds 
by  which  the  voice  is  produced. 

System'ic. — Relating  to  the  system  as  a  whole.  Applied  to 
that  portion  of  the  circulation  by  which  the  blood  is  con- 
veyed from  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  over  the  system 
and  back  to  the  right  auricle.  A  "  systemic  "  heart  in  the 
Invertebrata  is  one  which  propels  blood  over  the  system 
after  receiving  it  from  the  gills. 

Sys'tole  (Gr.  sustello,  to  draw  together,  contract).  —  A  contrac- 
tion. Applied  to  the  contraction  of  the  heart 


T. 

Tac'tile  (L.  tactus,  touching). — Relating  to  touch,  as  the 
tactile  corpuscles,  which  are  concerned  in  the  sense  of  touch. 
Tactile  nervous  impressions  are  those  which,  when  con- 
veyed to  the  brain,  result  in  the  perception  of  touch. 

Tse'nia  hippocam'pi  (Gr.  tainia,  a  band  or  ribbon;  hippos,  a 
horse;  kampto,  I  bend). — A  narrow  white  band  which 
runs  along  the  hippocampus  major  of  the  lateral  ventricles 
of  the  brain. 

Tae'nia  semicircula'ris  (Gr.  tainia,  a  band  or  ribbon). — A 
narrow  flat  band  between  the  corpus  striatum  and  optic 
thalami  of  the  brain. 

Tse'niada  (Gr.  tainia,  a  ribbon).— The  tape-worms. 

Ta'lo-scaph'oid  (L.  talus,  the  astragalus ;  scaphoid  bone). — The 
name  given  to  a  ligament  on  the  dorsum  of  the  foot,  which 
extends  from  the  astragalus  to  the  scaphoid  bone. 

Tal'pmae  (L.  talpa,  a  mole).— The  moles,  a  family  of  the 
Insectivora. 

Talus  (L.  a  die1). — Another  name  for  the  astragalus  —  which 
see. 


142  GLOSSARY. 

Tape  turn  (L.  drapery,  carpet). — The  shining  layer  existing  in 

the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye  in  some  animals.     Also  a  layer 

of  fibres  upon  the  surface  of  the  lateral  ventricles  of  the 

brain. 
Tar'digrada  (L.  tarde,  slowly;  grudus,  a  step). — A  group  of 

the  Phytophagous  Edentata  which  comprises  the  sloths. 
Tar'sal  cartilages  (L.  tarsus,  the  cartilage  supporting  the  eye). 

— Cartilages  placed  one  in  each  eyelid  to  give  firmness  to 

those  parts. 
Tarsalia  (Gr.  tarsos,  the  flat  of  the  foot).— The  bones  of  the 

tarsus. 
Tar'so-me'tatarsus.—  The  ankylosed  tarsus  and  metatarsus  in 

birds. 
Tar'sus  (Gr.  tarsos,  the  flat  of  the  foot).— That  part  of  the 

posterior  extremity  in   the  Vertebrata  which  intervenes 

between  the  crus  and  the  metatarsus,  and  which  in  man 

forms  the  ankle.     Also  the  fifth  segment  of  the  leg  in  the 

Insecta. 
TaurochSlic  acid  (Gr.  tauros,  a  bull ;  chole,  bile). — An  acid 

found  in  the  bile  of  the  ox,  and  also  largely  in  that  of  man. 
Taxo'nomy  (Gr.  taxis,  arrangement,  order). — That  division  of 

the  science  of  Biology  which  treats  of  the  classification 

of  animals  and  plants  according  to  their  structural  charac- 
teristics. 
Tecto'rial  mem'brane   (L.  tectorius,  used  for  covering). — A 

membrane  connected  with  the   organ   of  Corti    in   the 

internal  ear. 
Tegmen'tum  of  cru'ra  cg'rebri  (L.  tegmentum,  a  covering). — The 

fibres  forming  the  upper  part  of  the  peduncle  of  the  brain. 
Te'la  choroi'dea  (L.  choroid  web). — Another  name   for  the 

velum  interpositum  which  connects  the  choroid  plexuses 

of  the  two  sides  of  the  cerebrum  together. 
TeleS'logy  (Gr.  telos,  an  end  accomplished ;  logos,  a  discourse). 

— The  study  of  function. 
Teleos'tei  (Gr.  teleos,  complete,  whole). — A  division  of  the  class 

Pisces,  comprising  the  so-called  osseous  (bony)  fishes. 
Telosau'ridae   (Gr.  telos,  the  end,  limit;  sauros,  a  lizard). — 

A  group  of  the  Crocodilia,  extinct  and  of  pre-cretaccous  age. 
Telotro'cha  (Gr.  teles,  the  end,  limit;  troches,  anything  round). 

— A  name  given  to  certain  Annelidan  larvae. 
Tem'poral  (L.  tempora,  the  temples). — The  name  of  each  of  a 

pair  of  bones  in  the  skull ;  also  of  the  arteries,  nerves,  and 

veins  supplying  that  portion  of  the  skull. 


GLOSSARY.  143 

Tem'poro-fa'ciaL  -  The  name  of  a  division  of  the  facial  nerve. 

Tem'poro-ma'lar. — A  small  branch  of  the  second,  (superior 
maxillary,)  division  of  the  fifth  pair  of  cerebral  nerves. 

Tem'poro-maxil'lary. — The  name  of  one  of  the  veins  of  the 
head,  also  termed  common  facial ;  also  the  name  of  the 
articulation  of  each  ramus  of  the  lower  jaw  with  the  skull. 

Tem'poro-pari'etal. — The  name  given  to  the  suture  which  joins 
the  temporal  and  parietal  bones  of  the  skull. 

Ten'do  Achil'lis  (L.  the  tendon  oi  Achilles). — The  thickest  and 
strongest  tendon  in  the  body,  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
tendons  of  the  gastrocnemius  and  soleus  muscles,  and 
attached  to  the  heel-bone  ;  so  named  because  the  Grecian 
hero  Achilles  was  only  vulnerable  in  the  heel. 

Ten'do  palpebra'rum  (L.  tendon  of  the  eyelids). — A  small  ten- 
don of  the  orbicularis  muscle  of  the  eyelids. 

Ten'don  (L.  tendo,  I  stretch). — The  name  given  to  the  bands 
of  connective  tissue  by  which  muscles  are  attached  to 
bones,  &c. 

Ten'dril  (L.  tendo,  I  stretch  out,  extend). — The  filaments  by 
which  climbing  plants  attach  themselves  to  their  supports. 

Ten'sor  pa'lati  (L.  tightener  of  the  palate). — One  of  the  muscles 
of  the  palate. 

Ten'sor  tar'si  (L.  tightener  of  the  tarsal  cartilage  of  the  eye). — 
One  of  the  small  muscles  of  the  eyelids. 

Ten'sor  troch'leae  (L.  tightener  of  the  pulley). — A  small  occa- 
sional muscle  of  the  eyelids. 

Ten'sor  vagi'nae  fe'moris  (L.  tightener  of  the  sheath  of  the 
femur). — A  muscle  passing  from  the  ilium  to  the  femur. 

Ten'tacle  (L.  tentdre,  to  touch,  feel). — The  name  given  to  the 
long  finger-like  processes  which  surround  the  mouth  in  some 
Invertebrata,  and  which  are  used  in  feeling  and  touch. 

Tentaculi'fera  (L.  fero,  I  bear,  and  tentacle). — A  group  of  the 
Infusoria  possessing  tentacles. 

Tentaculfferous  lobes  (L.  fero,  I  bear,  and  tentacle}. — The 
lobes  which  bear  the  tentacles  in  the  Tetrabranchiate 
Cephalopoda. 

Tento'rium  cerebel'li  (L.  tent  of  the  cerebellum). — The  name 
given  to  the  process  of  dura  mater  which  separates  the 
cerebellum  from  the  cerebral  hemispheres. 

Terebra'tulidae  (L.  tercbrdtio,  a  boring). — A  family  of  the 
Brachiopoda. 

Te'res  ma'jor  (L.  teres,  rounded ;  major,  greater). — A  muscle 
passing  from  the  scapula  to  the  humerus. 


Te'res  ml'nor  (L.  tercs,  rounded  ;  minor,  smaller). — A  muscle 
passing  from  the  scapula  to  the  humcrus. 

Ter'gal  facet'  (L.  tergum,  the  back).— The  dorsal,  smooth, 
anterior  surface  of  each  somite  in  the  Crustacea,  on  which 
the  posterior  part  of  each  previous  somite  moves  in  flexion 
and  extension  of  the  abdomen. 

Ter'gum  (L.  the  back). — The  dorsal  part  of  the  carapace  in  the 
Crustacea. 

Test    ")  (L.  testa,  a  shell). — A  term  applied  to  the  calcareous 

Tes'ta  j  covering  of  sea  urchins,  £c.  The  outer  coat  of  the 
seed  of  a  plant. 

Tes'tis(L.  a  testicle). — Thegland  which  secretes  the  spermatozoa. 

Testudi'nea  (L.  testudo,  tcstudinis,  a  tortoise).— A  group  of  the 
Chelonia  which  comprises  the  land  tortoises. 

Te'tanus  (Gr.  tetanos,  tension,  from  teino,  I  stretch). — The  con- 
dition of  sustained  contraction  of  muscular  fibre. 

Tetrabrancbia'ta  (Gr.  tetras,  four ;  branchia,  a  gill). — A  group 
of  the  Cephalopoda  having  four  gills. 

Tetradac'tyle  (Gr.  tetras ^  four;  daktulos,  a  finger  or  toe). — 
Having  four  digits. 

Tetra'merous  (Gr.  tetras,  four;  meres,  a  part).— Consisting  of 
four  portions. 

Thalamence'phalon  (Gr.  thalamos,  a  bed,  couch ;  cnkephahni, 
the  brain). — The  "inter-brain,"  comprising  the  thalami 
optici,  pineal  gland,  pituitary  body,  and  third  ventricle. 

IbMamus  op'ticus  (L.  optic  couch). — The  name  of  each  of  two 
structures  in  the  side-walls  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the 
brain,  from  which  the  fibres  of  the  optic  tract  partly  arise. 

Thalas'sa-col'lida  (Gr.  thalassa,  the  sea;  kolla, glue).— A  group 
of  Protozoa. 

Thau'motrope  (Gr.  thauma,  a  wonder;  trepo,  I  turn). — An 
instrument  in  which  figures  in  series  of  different  positions 
are  painted  near  the  circumference  of  a  disc,  and  the 
reflections  of  these,  being  looked  at  in  a  mirror  through 
openings  in  a  card  revolving  with  them,  are  seen  in  the 
form  of  figures,  each  of  which  appears  to  perform  the  whole 
movement  represented  in  stages  on  the  disc. 

The'ca  (Gr.  a  sheath,  envelope).— Applied  to  the  synovial 
sheath  of  a  tendon.  Also  the  name  given  to  the  calcareous 
cup  in  some  of  the  Actinozoa. 

The'codont  (dr.  t/icke,  a  sheath;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — 
Having  the  teeth  lodged  in  alveoli ;  applied  to  the  extinct 
Protorosauria,  a  group  of  the  Laccrtilia. 


GLOSSARY.  145 

Thely'tokous    (Gr.    thelutokos,   producing    females). — A   term 

applied  to  those  females  in  the  Insecta  which  produce  only 

female  young. 
The'nar  (Gr.  thenar,  the  palm  of  the  hand). — The  name  given 

to    the    fleshy    eminence    which  forms   the   ball  of  the 

thumb. 
Therapeu'tics  (Gr.  therapeuo,  I  cure). — The  branch  of  medical 

science  which  treats  of  the  application  of  remedies  and 

the  curing  of  diseases. 
Thora'cic  (Gr.  thorax,  a  breastplate). — Relating  to  .the  thorax 

or  chest.     The  ventral  fins  of  Teleostean  fishes  are  said  to 

be  thoracic  in  position  when  they  are  placed  immediately 

behind  the  pectoral  fins. 
Thora'cica  (Gr.  thorax,  a  breastplate). — A  group  of  Cirripede 

Crustacea  having  limbs  attached  to  the  thoracic  somites, 

while  those  of  the  abdomen  are  only  rudimentary. 
Tho'rax  (Gr.  thorax,  a  breastplate). — The  chest     The  upper 

division   of  the   trunk    in   the   Vertebrata;    the   second 

division  of  the  body  in  the  Arthropoda. 
Thy'mus  (Gr.  thumos,  heart  or  soul). — The  name  given  to  a 

gland  situate  in  early  life  above  the  base  of  the  heart  in 

man  and  other  mammalia,  but  which  wastes  with  advancing 

age. 
Thy'ro-hy'al  (Gr.  thureos,  a  shield;  hyoid  bone). — The  name 

given  to  two  ossifications  of  the  hyoid  apparatus  in  the 

lower  Vertebrata,  which  correspond  with  the  great  cornua 

of  the  hyoid  bone  in  man. 
Thy'ro-hy'oid  arch. — The  third  facial  arch  in  the  foetus;   it 

corresponds  with  the  first  true  branchial  arch  of  fishes  and 

amphibia. 
Thy'ro-hy'oid  membrane. — A   membrane    passing    from    the 

thyroid  cartilage  of  the  larynx  to  the  hyoid  bone. 
Thy'ro-hy'oid  muscles. — The  name  given  to  a  pair  of  muscles 

passing  from  the  thyroid  cartilage  to  the  hyoid  bone. 
Thy'roid    (Gr.    thureos,  a  shield;   eidos,  shape). — The   name 

given  to  the  largest  cartilage  of  the  larynx ;   also  to  a 

ductless  gland  situated  upon  the  front  and  sides  of  the 

upper  part  of  the  trachea. 
Thysanop'tera    (Gr.  thusanos,   a  tassel ;  pteron,  a  wing). — A 

group  of  small  winged  insects   living  chiefly  in  flowers ; 

called  also  Physopoda. 
Thysanu'ra  (Gr.  thusanos,  a  tassel;  oura,  a  tail). — A  family  of 

Ametabolous  insects. 


146  GLOSSARY. 

Tibia  (L.  a  flute). — The  large  inner  bone  of  the  cms,  which  in 

man  forms  the  shin-bone.     Also  the  fourth  joint  of  the 

leg  in  the  Insecta. 

Tibia'le. — A  bone  of  the  tarsus  which  articulates  with  the  tibia. 
Tibia'lis  antl'cus  (L.  anterior  tibial). — A  muscle  passing  from 

the  tibia  to  the  metatarsus. 
Tibia'lis  postl'cus  (L.  posterior  tibial). — A  muscle  passing  from 

the  tibia  and  fibula  to  the  tarsus. 
Tibia'lis  se'cun'dus  (L.  tibia,  a  flute,  the  shin-bone ;  sccundus, 

following  the  first). — An  occasional  muscle  passing  from 

the  back  of  the  tibia  to  the  capsule  of  the  ankle-joint 
TFbio-fascia'lis  antl'cus  (L.  tibia,  the  shin-bone ;  fascldtim,  in 

bundles ;   antlcus,  anterior). — A  small  occasional  muscle 

of  the  lower  part  of  the  tibia. 
Tinamonior'phae  (tinamon,  the  native  South-American  word  for 

these    birds). — A  group   of  birds   which    comprises   the 

Tinamous  birds. 
Tomen'tum  ce'rSbri  (L.  tomentum,  a  flock  of  wool,  hair,  &c.). — 

The  name  given  to  the  inner  flocculent  surface  of  the  pia 

mater. 

Tone         )(Gr.   tonos,   tightening).— A  term  applied   to  the 
Toni'city  )      state  of  continuous  partial  contraction  of  muscles, 

as  the  tone  or  tonirity  of  the  small  arteries,  maintained  by 

the  influence  of  the  vaso-motor  nerves. 
Ton'sillar. — The  name  given  to  a  small  branch  of  the  facial 

artery  which  supplies  the  tonsil. 
Tonsilli'tic. — The  name  given  to  certain  small  branches  of  the 

glossopharyngeal  nerve  which  supply  the  tonsils. 
Ton'sils  (L.  tonsillse). — Two  glandular  bodies,  one  on  each  side 

of  the  fauces. 
Tor'cular  Herd'phili  (L.  torcular,  a  wine  or  oil  press).— The 

name  given  to  the  confluence  of  the  venous  sinuses  of  the 

dura  mater  of  the  brain. 

TSr'ula  (L.  diminutive  of  torus,  a  bed  or  bolster). — The  yeast- 
plant. 
Td'ms  angula'ris  (L.  angular  knot). — A  long  narrow  plate  to 

which  the  interambulacral  pieces   are  attached    in   the 

Ophiuridea. 
Toxodon'tia  (Gr.  toxon,  a  bow;  odous,  odontos,  a  tooth). — An 

order  of  mammals  containing  only  the  extinct  ToxoJon, 

which  has  the  grinder  teeth  greatly  bowed. 
Trab&'cula  (L.  a  little  rafter). — Applied  to  the  processes  which 

radiate  inwards  from  the  fibrous  coat  of  the  spleen  and 


GLOSSARY.  147 

lymphatic  glands,  and  form  the  framework  for  the  stroma 
of  those  organs.     Also  to  two  pairs  of  plates  in  the  foetus 
from  which  the  parts  of  the  skull  above  and  in  front  of  the 
mouth  are  developed. 
Trabs  cerebri  (L.  beam  or  rafter  of  the  cerebrum).— Another 

name  for  the  corpus  callosum  of  the  brain. 
Trache'a  (Gr.  trachus,  rough).— The  windpipe  in  theVertebrata. 
Also  applied  to  the  respiratory  tubes  which  are  distributed 
through  the  body  in  some  insects. 

Trache'lo-acrdmialis  (Gr.  trachelos,  the  neck ;  akron,  the  sum- 
mit;   omos,   the   shoulder). — A   muscle  which  in    some 
Vertebrata  passes  from  the  cervical  vertebrae  to  the  scapula. 
Trache'lo-mas'toid  (Gr.  trachelos,  the  neck). — A  muscle  passing 

from  the  neck  to  the  mastoid  process  of  the  skull. 
Tracheobran'chise  (Gr.  trachea,  the  windpipe ;  branchta,  a  gill). 
— The  name  given  to  the  respiratory  organs  of  some  aquatic 
insect  larvae,  which  consist  of  tubes  similar  to  the  trachea 
of  some  insects. 

Trac'tus  interne  dio-latera'lis  (L.  intermediate  lateral  tract). — 
The  name  given  to  a  small  group  of  cells  in  the  spinal  cord. 
Trac'tus  spira'lis  foraminulen'tus  (L.  tractus,  a  tract ;  spirdlis, 
spiral;  foramen,  an  opening,  window;  lentus,  tough). — 
A  furrow  in  the  cochlea  in  which  the  cochlear  branches  of 
the  auditory  nerve  lie. 

Tragu'lidse  (Gr.  tragos,  a  goat). — A  group  of  the  Ruminantia. 

Tra'gus  (Gr.   tragos,  a  goat). — The  eminence  in  front  of  the 

opening  of  the  external  auditory  canal ;  so  named  because 

sometimes  possessing  hairs  like  a  goat's  beard. 

Transversa'lis  abdo'minis  (L.  transverse  of  the  abdomen). — A 

muscle  passing  from  the  lower  ribs  to  the  pubis. 
Transversa'lis  cervl'cis  (L.  transverse  of  the  neck). — A  muscle 
passing  from  the  anterior  dorsal  vertebrae  to  the  transverse 
processes  of  the  cervical  vertebrae. 

Transversa'lis  men'ti  (L.  transverse  of  the  chin). — A  small  occa- 
sional muscle  passing  below  the  chin  to  the  neck. 
Transversa'lis  pe'dis  ")  (L.  transverse  of  the  foot). — A  muscle 
Transver'sus  pe'dis    j     which  in  man  and  the  apes  is  inserted 

in  the  hallux  and  in  the  metatarsals  of  the  foot. 
Transver'sus  nu'chae  (L.  transverse  of  the  neck).— An  occasional 

pair  of  muscles  found  in  the  region  of  the  neck  in  man. 
Transver'sus  or'bitae  (L.  transverse  of  the  orbit). — A  muscle 
occasionally  found  in  man,  which  passes  across  the  upper 
surface  of  the  eyeball. 


148  GLOSSARY. 

Transver'sus  perinaB'i  (L.  transverse  of  the    perinaeum).  —  A 

muscle  which  arises  from  the  inner  surface  of  the  pubic 

arch,  and  unites  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side. 
Trape'zium  (Gr.  trapezion,  a  geometrical  figure,  from  trapeza,  a 

table  or  board). — The  name  of  one  of  the  bones  of  the 

carpus. 
Trape'zius  (Gr.  trapfzion,  a  geometrical  figure). — A  large  muscle 

passing  from  the  back  of  the  head,  the  neck,  and  dorsal 

vertebrae  to  the  scapula  and  clavicle. 
Tra'pezoid  (Gr.  trapeza,  a  table;  eidos,  shape). — The  name  of 

one  of  the  carpal  bones.     « 
Trema'toda  (Gr.   trema,  trematos,   a  pore). — A  group  of  the 

Invertebrata  placed  by  Huxley  in  the  division  named  by 

him  Trichoscolices. 
Triangula'ris  d'ris  (L.  triangular  of  the  mouth). — A  muscle  of 

the  mouth,  also  named  depressor  anguli  oris. 
Triangula'ris  ster'ni  (L.  triangular  of  the  sternum). — One  of  the 

muscles  of  the  sternum  which  is  a  continuation  of  the 

transversalis  abdominis. 

Trfceps  bra'chii  \  (L.  three-headed  muscle  of  the  arm). 

Trfceps  exten'sor  cu/biti  )      — A  large  muscle  of  the  dorsal 

aspect  of  the  fore  limb. 
Triche'cidse  (Gr.  trichecus,  a  walrus). — A  group  of  the  Pinnipedia 

which  comprises  the  Walruses. 
Tri'chocysts   (Gr.    thrix,   Mchos,   hair;   kuslis,   a  bladder). — 

Minute  rod-like  bodies  from  which  cilia  proceed  in  some 

Infusoria. 
Tri'chophores  (Gr.  thrix,  trtchos,  hair ;  phoreo,  I  bear).— Sacs 

in  the  integument  of  the  Polychaeta  from  which  stiff  hair- 
like  appendages  spring. 
Trichop'tera   (Gr.   thrix,   trfhos,   hair;   ptcron,   a  wing). — A 

group  of  the  Insecta  comprising  the  caddis-flies. 
Trichoscolices  (Gr.  thrix,  trfchos,   hair;  skolcx,  a  worm). — A 

division  of  the  Invertebrata  proposed  by  Huxley  to  include 

the    Trematoda,    Turbellaria,    Rotifera,    Cestoidea,   and 

Hirudinea,  all  of  which  possess  cilia. 
Tricus'pid   (L.    tria,   three ;    cuspis,    a  pointed   extremity). — 

Having  three  cusps,  as  the  tricuspid  ralrc  between  the 

right  auricle  and  right  ventricle  of  the  heart. 
Trldac'tyle  (L.  Ma,  three;  Gr.  daktulos,  a  finger  or  toe). — 

Having  three  digits. 
Trifa'ciaL— The  name  sometimes  given  to   the  fifth  pair  of 

nerves  because  they  arise  by  three  pairs  of  roots. 


GLOSSARY.  149 

Tiigeminal  7  (L.  three  at  a  birth).— The  name  of  the  fifth  pair 
Trige'mini    )      of  nerves ;  so  called  because  they  arise  by  three 

pairs  of  roots. 
Trigo'ne  (Gr.  a  triangle). — A  small  triangular  surface  in  the 

bladder  which  is  devoid  of  rugae. 
Tiflobita  (Gr.  treis,  three;  Kbos,  a  lobe).— A  group  of  extinct 

Crustacea,  the  bodies  of  which  were  composed  of  three  lobes. 
Trionychoi'dea   (Gr.    trionux,   a  tortoise;    eidos,   shape). — A 

group  of  the  Chelonia  which  comprises  the  soft  or  mud 

tortoises. 
Triploblas'tic  (Gr.  triploos,  triple;  blastos,  a  germ). — A  term 

applied  to  those  ova  in  which  the  blastoderm  splits  into 

three  layers. 
Tri'vium  (L.  a  place  where  three  roads  meet). — The  name 

given  to  the  three  anterior  ambulacra  of  the  Echinidea. 
Tro'chal  disc  (Gr.  trochos,  anything  round,  a  hoop). — The  oral 

disc  in  the  Rotifera  which  is  fringed  with  long  cilia. 
Trochan'ter  (Gr.  trochanter,  a  word  signifying  turning). — The 

name  given  to  two  processes  (inajor  and  minor}  of  the 

upper  part  of  the  femur.     Also  the  second  joint  of  the  leg 

in  the  Insecta. 
Tro'chlea  (Gr.  trochilia,  a  pulley). — The  name  given  to  that 

part  of  the  humerus  which  articulates  with  the  ulna,  be- 
cause shaped  like  a  pulley.     Also  to  the  nbro-cartilaginous 

ring  which  is  attached  to  the  frontal  bone,  and  through 

which  the  tendon  of  the  superior  oblique  muscle  of  the 

eye  passes. 
Tro'chlear. — The  name  given  to  the  fourth  pair  of  cerebral 

nerves  which  supply  the  upper  oblique  (trochleares)  muscles 

of  the  eyes. 
Troglody'tes  (Gr.   troglodutes,  one  who  lives  in  holes). — A 

genus  of  the  Anthropomorpha. 

Tro'phic  (Gr.  trepho,  I  nourish). — Connected  with  nutrition. 
Trun'cus  arterio'sus  (L.  arterial  trunk). — The  part  of  the  heart 

from  which  in  some  Vertebrata  the  arteries  spring. 
Tit/ber  annula're  (L.  annular  swelling). — Another  name  for  the 

Pons  Varolii — which  see. 

Tu'ber  cal'cis  (L.  swelling  of  the  ankle). — The  posterior  extre- 
mity of  the  calcaneum. 
TuTier  cine'reum  (L.grey  swelling).— A  layer  of  grey  matter  in 

the  base  of  the  cerebrum. 
Tu'ber  cochleae  (L.  swelling  of  the  cochlea).— The  projection  of 

the  first  turn  of  the  cochlea  into  the  tympanum  of  the  ear. 


1 50  GLOSSARY. 

TuT>er  olfacto'rium  (L.  olfactory  swellin  ).— The  middle  root  of 
the  olfactory  nerves. 

Tuber'cula  quadrige mina  (L.  tubercu'um,  a  small  swelling; 
quadrigeminus*  four  at  a  birth). — Another  name  for  the 
corpora  quadrigemina  of  the  brain. 

Tuber' culum. — A  small  eminence  or  swelling,  as  the  tubercitlum 
pharyngeum,  which  is  the  tubercle  from  which  the  median 
muscular  band  attaching  the  pharynx  to  the  skull  springs. 

Tubero'sity  (L.  tuber,  a  lump,  swelling).  —A  thick  prominence 
of  bone,  usually  giving  attachment  to  muscles. 

Tu'buli  rec'ti  (L.  straight  tubules). — The  straight  portion  of  the 
uriniferous  tubules  of  the  kidneys. 

Tu'buli  semgnFferi  (L.  semen-bearing  tubules). — The  small  con- 
voluted tubules  in  which  the  seminal  fluid  is  secreted. 

Tu'buli  urini'feri  (L.  urine-bearing  tubules). — The  small  tubes 
of  the  kidney  which  collect  the  urine. 

Tubulidenta'ta  (I*  tubidus,  dim.  of  tubus,  a  pipe,  tube ;  dens, 
dentis,  a  tooth). — A  group  of  the  insectivorous  Edentata, 
the  single  genus  of  which  has  teeth  which  are  traversed  by 
a  number  of  canals. 

Tu'nica  abdomina'lis  (L.  abdominal  tunic). — A  strong  mem- 
brane which  in  some  Mammalia  contributes  to  the  support 
of  the  viscera. 

Tu'nica  adventi'tia  (L.  foreign  or  outside  tunic).— A  name 
applied  to  the  external  coat  of  the  arteries. 

Tu'nica  albugl'nea  (L.  white  tunic). — The  outer  capsule  of  the 
testicle. 

Tu'nica-cho'rio-capilla'ris  (L.  capillary  choroid  coat). — The 
inner  layer  of  the  choroid  coat  of  the  eye. 

Tu'nica  choroi'dea  (L.  choroid  tunic). — Choroid  coat  of  the  eye. 

Tu'nica  granuld'sa  (L.  granular  tunic). — The  granular  lining  of 
the  Graafian  follicles  of  the  ovary. 

Tu'nica  pro'pria  (L.  special  tunic). — The  membranous  lining  of 
the  semicircular  canals. 

Tu'nica  vagina'lis  (L.  ensheathing  tunic). — A  serous  sac  en- 
closing the  testicle. 

Tu'nica  vagina'lis  6'culi  (L.  ensheathing  tunic  of  the  eye). — A 
sheath  of  fascia  surrounding  the  eyeball. 

Tu'nica  vasculo'sa  tes'tis  (L.  vascular  tunic  of  the  testicle). — A 
layer  of  delicate  and  highly  vascular  areolar  tissue  which 
surrounds  the  testicle. 

Tunica'ta  (L.  tunka,  a  tunic).— Another  name  for  the  Ascidi- 
oida — which  see. 


GLOSSARY.  151 

Tu'payae  (tupaia,  the  name  given  by  the  natives  of  Sumatra, 
where  and  in  India  these  animals  are  found).  — A  genus  of 
the  Insectivora  which  approach  the  Lemurs. 

Turbella'ria  (L.  turbo,  I  disturb). — A  group  of  free-swimming 
organisms  belonging  to  the  division  Trichoscolices,  and  so 
named  because  of  the  currents  they  cause  in  the  water  in 
which  they  live  by  means  of  their  cilia. 

Tur  binated  (L.  turbo,  a  turning  round). — The  name  given  to 
certain  twisted  bones  entering  into  the  formation  of  the 
nasal  and  olfactory  chambers. 

Tnrnicimor'phse. — A  group  of  birds. 

Tuta'mina  6'ciili  (L.  defences  of  the  eye). — A  name  sometimes 
applied  to  the  eyelids. 

TylS'poda  (Gr.  tulos,  a  swelling,  pad ;  pous,podos,  a  foot). — The 
Camels. 

Tym'pamun  (L.  a  drum). — The  middle  ear.  Also  a  chamber 
in  the  syrinx  of  birds. 

Typblo'pidae  (Gr.  tuphlos,  unseen;  pous,  podos,  a  foot). — A 
group  of  the  Ophidia. 

Typh'losole  (Gr.  tuphlos,  unseen).— A  thick  fold  of  the  wall  of 
the  intestine,  which  in  the  Lamellibranchiata  and  in  the 
earth-worms  projects  into  the  interior  of  the  intestinal 
cavity,  and  which  is  not  seen  from  the  exterior. 

Ty'rosin  (Gr.  turos,  cheese). — A  nitrogenous  compound  result- 
ing from  the  decomposition  of  proteid  substances. 


U. 

Ul'na  (Gr.  olene,  the  elbow). — The  bone  of  the  antebrachium, 

the  proximal  end  of  which  forms  the  elbow  in  man. 
Ul'nar. — Relating  to  the  ulna,  as  the  ulnar  artery. 
TJlna're. — A  bone  of  the  carpus  which  articulates  with  the 

ulna. 
Ulotri'cM  (Gr.  oulos,  woolly ;  thrix,  trichos,  hair). — The  division 

of  the  human  race  which  embraces  all  those  varieties  which 

have  crisp,  woolly  hair. 
Umbili'cal  cord  (L.  umbilicus,  the  navel). — The  navel  string. 

The  cord  which  connects  the  foetus  with  the  placenta. 
TJmbili'cal   ve'sicle   (L.    umbilicus,  the  navel).— The  vesicle 

which  contains  that  portion  of  the  vitellus  which  serves  as 

nutriment  for  the  embryo. 


IS  2  GLOSSARY. 

Umbillcns  (L.  the  navel). — The  point  in  the  middle  line  of  the 

abdomen  at  which  the  somatopleures  of  the  foetus  unite. 

Also  the  name  given  to  two  apertures  (superior  and  inferior) 

in  the  calamus  of  a  bird's  feather. 
Um'bo  (pi.  umbones,  L.  a  boss). — The  beak  of  a  bivalve  shell. 

Also  a  depression  in  the  integument  of  the  larva  of  an 

Echinoderm. 
Un'ciform  (L.  uncus,  a  hook ;  formis,   shape). — One  of  the 

bones  of  the  carpus,  also  termed  undnatum  and  hatnatiun. 
Un'cinate  (L.  uncus,  a  hook).— Hooked.     Applied  to  a  process 

of  the  ethmoid  bone. 
Un'gual  phalan'ges  (L.  unguis,  a  nail).  —The  terminal  phalanges 

of  the  digits,  so  called  because  provided  with  nails  or  claws. 
Un'gues  (L.  unguis,  a  nail). — Applied  to  the  pointed  claws 

which  terminate  the  legs  in  the  Insecta. 
Un'guis  (L.  a  nail). — The  narrow  stalk  by  which  the  alae  of  a 

papilionaceous  flower  are  attached  to  the  corolla. 
Un'gulata  (L.  ungula,  a  hoof). — A  group  of  the  Non-deciduate 

Mammalia. 
Unguligrade  (L.  ungttla,  a  hoof;  gradus,  a  step). — Applied  to 

those  animals  which  walk  upon  hoofs,  which  consist  of  the 

ungual  phalanges  encased  in  thick  horny  sheaths. 
Unipolar  (L.  unus,  one ;  polus,  the  pole). — Having  a  single 

pole.     Applied  to  those  ganglionic  nerve  cells  which  have 

but  one  radiating  process. 
TJ'nivalve  (L.  unus,  one ;  valva,  folding  doors). — Applied  to 

those  Mollusca  which  have  shells  composed  of  a  single 

piece. 

U'rachus  (Gr.  ouron,  urine ;  echo,  I  hold). — One  of  the  liga- 
ments of  the  bladder  formed  by  the  remaining  constricted 

portion  of  the  allantois  of  the  foetus. 
Ure'a   (Gr.   ouron,   urine). — A  nitrogenous   substance    found 

abundantly  in  the  urine,  and  produced  by  the  waste  01 

nitrogenous  material  both  in  the  food  and  in  the  tissues. 
Ure'ter  (Gr.  oureter,  the  urinary  duct). — A  duct  leading  from 

the  kidney  to  the  urinary  bladder. 
Ure'thra  (Gr.  oiircthrd). — The  canal  leading  from  the  urinary 

bladder  to  the  exterior. 
Uri'na  ciT>i  (L.  urine  of  food).— The  name  given  to  the  urine 

passed  immediately  after  food  has  been  taken. 
Uri'na  po'tus  (L.  urine  of  drink). — The  name  given  to  the  urine 

passed  immediately  after  a  quantity  of  fluid   has   been 

drunk. 


GLOSSARY.  153 

Url'na  san'guinis  (L.  urine  of  the  blood). — A  term  applied  to 

the  urine  evacuated  at  times  when  neither  food  nor  drink 

has  been  recently  taken,  as,  for  instance,  that  evacuated 

upon  rising  in  the  morning. 
Urini'ferous  tubes  (L.  urine-bearing  tubes). — The  tubules  in 

which  the  urine  is  secreted,  and  by  which  it  is  poured 

into  the  calyces  of  the  ureters. 
Uro-car'diac  process  (Gr.  oura,  the  stern ;  kardia,  the  stomach). 

— A  process  of  the  cardiac  piece  of  the  stomach  in  some 

Crustacea. 
TTro-car'diac  tooth  (Gr.  oura,  the  stern ;  kardia,  the  stomach). 

— A  process  of  the  pre-pyloric  ossicle  in  the  stomach  of 

some  Crustacea. 
TTro- chord  (Gr.  oura,  the  stern,  tail;  cJwrde,  a  string). — The 

central  axis  in  the  Ascidioida. 
Uro'dela  (Gr.  oura,  the  tail ;  delos,  distinct). — A  group  of  the 

Amphibia  having  a  distinct  and  often  long  tail. 
TTrogas'tric  (Gr.  oura,  the  stern,  tail ;  gaster,  the  stomach). — 

The  name  given  to  two  lobes  of  the  carapace   in   the 

Brachyura. 
TJrohy'al  (Gr.  oura,  the   stern;   hyoid  bone). — The  posterior 

ossification  of  the  hyoidean  arch  in  fishes. 
Uropoie'tic  (Gr.   ouron,  urine ;  poietikos,  making). — A  system 

of  organs   in  the   Invertebrata  which   are   concerned  in 

eliminating  the  nitrogenous  waste  from  the  blood. 
Uropy'gial  (Gr.  oura,  the  tail ;  pugaios,  the  buttocks). — The 

name  given  to  a  gland  which  in  many  birds  secretes  an 

oily  fluid  spread  by  the  bird  over  its  feathers,  the  gland 

being  situated  in  the  integument  which  covers  the  coccyx. 
TJrosa'cral  (Gr.  oura,  the  tail ;  L.  sacrus,  sacred,  the  sacrum). — 

A  term  applied  to  the  ankylosed  caudal  vertebrae    in 

birds. 
TJ'rostyle    (Gr.   oura,  a  tail;  stulos,  a  style,   pen). — A  bony 

prolongation  of  the  vertebral  column  in  some  fishes  and 

amphibia. 
TTtero-gesta'tion  (L.  uterus,  womb ;  gestatio,  the  being  carried 

in  a  litter). — The  development  of  the  embryo  within  the 

womb. 
U'terus   (L.  the  womb).— The  cavity  in  which  the  embryo 

remains  during  development. 
U'terus  mascull'nus  (L.  male  womb). — A  portion  of  the  male 

genital  organs  which  in  some  Vertebrata  represents  the 

aborted  uterus. 


154 


GLOSSARY. 


U'tricle     ")  (L.  utriculus,  a  small  bag). — The  larger  of  the  two 

TJtri'culus  )      sacs  of  the  vestibule  of  the  ear. 

TT'tricle  of  male  urethra  (L.  utriculus,  a  small  bag). — Another 

name  for  the  prostatic  vesicle. 
TJ'vnla  (L.  a  little  grape). — The  pendent  body  at  the  back  of 

the  soft  palate ;  also  a  small  projection  in  the  cerebellum. 


V. 

Va'cuole  (L.  vacua,  I  make  empty). — A  small  clear  space  in  a 

protoplasmic  cell,  and  in  the  protoplasm  of  some  Protozoa. 
Vagi'na  (L.    a   sheath). — The  passage   by  which  the  uterus 

communicates   with   the   exterior.     Applied   also   to   the 

lower  sheathing  portion  of  the  leaves  of  some  plants. 
Vagi'na  cellulo'sa  (L.  cellular  sheath). — A  name  sometimes 

applied  to  the  general  external  covering  of  nerve  trunks. 
Vagi'nal  arteries  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath). — The  branches  of  the 

hepatic  artery  which  supply  the  walls  of  the  ducts,  vessels, 

and  Glisson's  capsule  of  the  liver. 
Vaginal  plex'us  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath;  plecto,  I  twine). — The 

nerves  supplied  to  the  vagina. 
Vagi'nal  pro'cess  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath).— A  process  of  the 

temporal  bone. 
Vagi'nal  syno'vial  mem'branes  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath).— A  term 

applied  to  those  synovial  membranes  which  form  sheaths 

for  the  tendons. 
Vagi'nal  veins  (L.  vagina,  a  sheath). — Small  veinlets  in  the 

liver  which  return  the  blood  from  the  fibrous  coat  of  the 

liver  to  the  branches  of  the  portal  vein. 
Va'gns  (L.  wandering). — The  tenth  cerebral,  nerve,  so  called 

because  of  its  wide  distribution. 
Valle'cula  (L.    a  little  valley). — A   fossa  of  the  cerebellum. 

Also  the  fold  of  the  derma  in  which  the  root  of  the  nail  is 

implanted. 

Val'vTilse  conniven'tes  (L.  little  winking  valves). — The  trans- 
verse permanent  folds  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 

small  intestine. 

Vas  jiberrans  (L.  wandering  vessel). — A  long  narrow  tube  lead- 
ing from  the  lower  part  of  the  epididymis,  and  terminating 

blindly. 
Vas  de'ferens  (L.  bearing-to  vessel).  —The  excretory  duct  of  the 

testis. 


GLOSSARY.  155 

Vas   spirale  (L.  spiral  vessel).— A  small  blood-vessel  of  the 

internal  ear. 
Va'sa  afferen'tia  (L.  afferent  vessels). — The  lymphatic  vessels 

which  enter  the  lymphatic  glands. 
Va'sa  ambulacra'lia  ca'vi  (L.  hollow  ambulacral  vessels).— Di- 

verticula  of  the  circular  ambulacral  vessel  in  the  Ophiuridea. 
Va'sa  bre'via  (L.  short  vessels). — Small  blood-vessels  supplied 

to  the  stomach. 
Va'sa  efferen'tia  (L.  efferent  or  carrying-out  vessels).— Small 

vessels  passing  from  the  vascular  network  of  the  testicle  to 

the  epididymis.     Also  applied   to   the   lymphatic  vessels 

which  pass  out  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 
Va'sa  lac'tea  or  chylffera  (L.  lacteal  or  chyle-bearing  vessels). 

— The  absorbent  vessels  of  the  small  intestine. 
Va'sa  rec'ta  (L.  straight  vessels). — The  straight  vessels  of  the 

testicle  which  pass  from  the  seminiferous  tubules  to  the 

vascular  network.    Also  small  straight  blood-vessels  which 

lie  between  the  uriniferous  tubes  of  the  kidney. 
Va'sa  vaso'rum  (L.  vessels  of  the  vessels). — The  system  of  small 

blood-vessels  which  supply  the  coats  of  the  arteries,  veins, 

and  lymphatics. 
Va'sa  vortico'sa  (L.  vortex-like  vessels). — Small  veins  of  the 

choroid  coat  of  the  eye. 
Vas'cular  (L.  vasculum,  a  little  vessel). — Having  or  belonging 

to  vessels ;  full  of  vessels. 
Va'so-mo'tor  nerves  (L.  vessel-moving  nerves). — Nerves  derived 

from  the  sympathetic  system,  and  governed  by  a  vaso- 

motor  nerve-centre  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  which  are 

supplied  to  the  muscular  coat  of  the  small  blood-vessels. 
Va'so-peritone'al  ve'sicle. — A  sac  developed  in  the  Holothuridea 

from  the  archenteron,  and  which  subsequently  gives  rise  to 

the  ambulacral  vessels  and  the  peritoneum. 
Vas'tus  exter'nus  (L.  vastus,  enormous  ;  fxternus,  external). — 

A  large  muscle  of  the  thigh. 
Vas'tus  inter'nus  (L.  vastus,  enormous ;  internus,  internal). — 

A  large  muscle  of  the  thigh. 
Vein  (L.  vena,  a  vessel  containing  blood). — A  vessel  which 

returns  blood  to  the  heart. 
Ve'liger  (L.  velum,  a  sail;  gero,  I  bear).— A  term  applied  to 

the  embryo  of  some  Mollusca,  which  is  provided  with  a 

richly  ciliated  disc-like  body. 

Velum  (L.  a  sail).— The  ciliated  disc-like  fold  of  the  inte- 
gument with  which  some  embryo  Molluscs  are  provided. 


156  GLOSSARY. 

Ve'lum  interpo'situm  (L.  the  interposed  veil). — A  term  applied 
to  the  choroid  membrane  of  the  brain  which  is  situated 
between  the  fornix  and  optic  thalami. 

Ve'lum  medulla're  ante'rius  (L.  anterior  medullary  veil). — 
Another  name  for  the  valve  of  Vieussens  of  the  brain. 

Velum  pen'dulum  pa'lati  (L.  the  pendulous  veil  of  the  palate). 
— The  posterior  part  of  the  soft  palate. 

Velum,  poste'rior  medullary  (L.  velum,  a  curtain).— A  lami- 
nated structure  in  the  cerebellum  comparable  to  the  valve 
of  Vieussens. 

Ve'na  a'zygos  ma'jor  (L.  the  great  unyoked  vein). — A. vein  on 
the  right  side  of  the  body,  commencing  in  the  lumbar 
region,  and  emptying  itself  into  the  superior  vena  cava. 

Ve'na  ca'va  (L.  hollow  vein).— The  name  of  each  of  the  two 
large  veins  which  bring  the  blood  back  to  the  right  side  of 
the  heart ;  the  vena  cava  superior  bringing  the  blood  from 
the  head  and  upper  extremities,  the  vena  cava  inferior 
returning  blood  from  the  trunk  and  lower  extremities. 

Ve'na  cor'dis  mag'na  (L.  the  large  vein  of  the  heart). — The  large 
vein  which  returns  the  blood  from  the  substance  of  the 
heart  to  the  right  auricle. 

Ve'na  hemia'zygos  (L.  half-unyoked  vein).— The  smaller  azygos 
vein  ;  a  vein  which,  commencing  on  the  left  side  of  the 
trunk,  answers  to  the  large  azygos  vein  on  the  right  side, 
into  the  upper  part  of  which  it  opens. 

Ve'na  par  umbilicalis  (L.  equal  umbilical  vein). — A  small  vein 
which  sometimes  opens  a  connexion  between  the  external 
iliac  and  the  portal  vein. 

Ve'na  por'tae  (L.  the  vein  of  the  gate,  or  portal  vein). — The 
large  vein  which  carries'  venous  blood,  (derived  from  the 
stomach,  intestines,  spleen,  and  pancreas,)  to  the  liver ;  so 
called  because  it  enters  the  porta  or  gate  of  the  liver. 

Ve'na  salvatel'la. — A  name  formerly  given  to  a  small  vein  by 
which  the  posterior  ulnar  vein  commences. 

Ve'nse  abdomina  les  anterio'res  (L.  anterior  abdominal  veins). 
— Large  branches  of  the  iliac  veins  which  in  the  Reptilia 
run  along  the  anterior  wall  of  the  abdominal  cavity. 

Ve'nae  advehen'tes  (L.  vena,  a  vein ;  advc/io,  to  carry  to  a 
place). — Small  veins  which  in  the  foetus  carry  blood  into 
the  liver  from  the  ductus  venosus. 

Ve'na  ba'sis  vertebra'rum  (L.  veins  of  the  bodies  of  the  verte- 
brae).— The  veins  contained  in  the  canals  within  the 
bodies  of  the  vertebrae. 


GLOSSARY.  157 

co'mites  (L.  companion  veins). — A  term  applied  to  two 
or  more  veins  running  in  company  with  an  artery. 

Ve'nae  cor'dis  mi'nimaB  (L.  small  veins  of  the  heart).— The  small 
veins  which  return  the  blood  from  the  substance  of  the 
heart. 

Ve'nse  Ga'leni  (L.  veins  of  Galen).— Two  veins  formed  by  the 
union  of  branches  from  the  choroid  plexus  of  the  brain. 

Ve'nae  par'vse  (L.  small  veins). — A  number  of  small  veins,  com- 
mencing upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  right  ventricle, 
and  passing  separately  into  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart. 

Ve'nse  revehen'tes  (L.  vena,  a  vein;  reveho,  to  carry  back). — 
Small  veins  which  in  the  foetus  return  blood  from  the  liver 
to  the  ductus  venosus. 

Venesec'tion  (L.  vena,  a  vein ;  seco,  I  cut). — The  process  of 
bleeding  or  blood-letting  by  opening  a  vein. 

Ve'nter  of  scapula  (L.  venter,  the  belly ;  scapula,  the  shoulder- 
blade). — The  fossa  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  scapula. 

Ven'tral  (L.  venter,  the  belly). — Towards  the  belly;  opposite 
to  dorsal. 

Ven'tricle  (L.  ventriculus,  a  little  belly). — The  name  given  to 
the  chambers  in  the  heart  which  discharge  the  blood  into 
the  arteries,  and  also  to  certain  cavities  in  the  brain. 

Ventri'culus  (L.  a  little  stomach  or  belly). — The  cavity  of  the 
"  cup  "  in  the  Porifera.  A  part  of  the  alimentary  canal  in 
insects. 

Vermi'cular  (I,,  vermis,  a  worm). — Worm-like.  Movement  in 
waves,  such  as  are  seen  in  the  movement  of  a  worm. 

Ver'mis  (L.  a  worm). — The  median  division  of  the  cerebellum. 

Ver'tebra  (L.  verto,  to  turn).— The  name  of  each  of  the  bony 
segments  of  which  the  spinal  column  is  made  up. 

Ver'tebra  denta'ta  (L.  toothed  vertebra). — Another  name  for 
the  second  cervical  vertebra  or  axis  which  possesses  the 
odontoid  process. 

Ver'tebra  pro'minens  (L.  prominent  vertebra). — A  name  some- 
times given  to  the  seventh  cervical  vertebra  in  man,  on 
account  of  its  prominent  neural  spine. 

Ver'tebrata  (L.  vertebra,  a  bone  of  the  spinal  column). — The 
great  division  of  the  animal  kingdom,  comprising  all  those 
animals  possessing  a  vertebral  column. 

Veriunon'tanem  (L.  verus,  true;  mons,  a  mountain). — The 
prominent  fold  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  the  prostatic 
portion  of  the  urethra. 

Vesi'ca  urina'ria  (Latin).— The  urinary  bladder. 


158  GLOSSARY. 

Ve'sicle  (L.  resitufa,  a  little  bladder). — Applied  to  any  small 

bladder-like  body,  as  the  umbilical  vesicle  which  contains 

the  food  yolk. 
Ve'sico-u'terine  folds. — Folds  of  peritoneum  extending  from 

the  uterus  to  the  urinary  bladder. 
Vesi'cula  prosta'tica  (L.  the  prostatic  vesicle). — A  small  body  in 

the  prostate  gland  considered  to  be  a  rudimentary  uterus  ; 

called  also  sinus  pocularis. 
Vesi'culse  seminales  (L.  seminal  vesicles). — The  receptacles  of 

the  semen,  in  which  it  lies  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period 

before  being  discharged. 
Vestibule  of  the  aorta  (L.  vestibulutu,  an  entrance).— A  small 

cavity  in  the  ventricle  of  the  heart  adjoining  the  root  of 

the  aorta. 
Vestibule  of  the  ear  (L.  vestibiilwn,  an  entrance). — The  part 

of  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear  into  which  the  semicircular 

canals  open. 
Vestibule  of  the  vul'va  (L.  vestibulum,  an  entrance).— The 

angular  interval  between  the  nymphse. 
Vestfbulum  (L.  an  entrance). — The  chamber  in  the  Polyzoa 

into  which  the  gullet  and  anus  open. 
Vexillum  (L.  a  vane). — The  shaft  of  a  bird's  feather  ;  also  the 

large  uppermost  petal  at  the  back  of  a  papilionaceous 

flower. 
Vibra'cnla  (L.  vibrare,  to  quiver). — Whip-like  appendages  with 

which  the  cells  of  some  Polyzoa  are  provided. 
Vibris'see  (L.  vibro,  I  shake). — The  hairs  growing  inside  the 

nostrils ;  so  named  because  they  vibrate  when  we  breathe. 
Vrdian  artery. — A  small  branch  of  the  inferior  maxillary  artery 

which  occupies  the  Vidian  canal. 
Vrdian  canal.— A  small  canal  in  the  internal  pterygoid  plate  of 

the  sphenoid  bone. 

Vfdian  nerve. — A  small  nerve  occupying  the  Vidian  canal. 
Vil'lus  (L.  villusy  shaggy  hair). — A  conical  projection  of  the 

mucous  membrane  of  the  small  intestine,  containing  blood- 
vessels and  lacteal  s. 
Vin'cula  accesso'ria  ten'dinum  (L.  vinculum,  a  fetter ;  accessio, 

an  increase). — Accessory  fibres  of  the  sheath  of  the  flexor 

tendon  of  the  fingers. 
Vis  a  fron'te  (L.  force  in  front). — A  pulling  force  by  which  the 

flow  of  a  fluid  is  assisted,  as  in  the  ascent  of  the  sap  in 

plants,  where  evaporation  from  the  leaves   acts  as  a  vis 

afronte. 


GLOSSARY.  159 

Vis  a  ter'go  (L.  force  behind). — A  pushing  force  by  which  the 

flow  of  a  fluid  is  assisted,  as  in  the  ascent  of  the  sap  in 

plants,  where  the  absorption  of  moisture  by  the  spongioles 

of  the  rootlets  assists  in  pushing  on  the  sap  in  its  upward 

course. 
Vlsnervo'sa  (L.  nervous  force). — A  term  applied  to  signify  the 

property  of  nerves  whereby  they  conduct  impressions. 
Vis'cera  (L.  the  entrails). — Applied  to  all  the  organs  contained 

within  the  body. 
Vis'cus  (L.  viscus,  the  inside  of  the  body). — Any  internal  organ 

of  the  body. 
Vitella'rium  (L.  vitellus,  yolk  of  an  egg).— A  gland  which  in 

some  Turbellaria  is  connected  with  the  female  generative 

organs,  and  secretes  a  special  yolk-like  material. 
VitellFgenous  cells  (L.  vttellus,  yolk ;  Gr.  gennao,  I  produce). 

— Cells,  secreted  by  the  ovarioles  of  some  insects,  which 

probably  supply  nutriment  to  the  growing  ova. 
Vi'telline  duct  (L.  vttell'us,  yolk). — The  duct  by  which  in  early 

foetal  life  the  yolk  sac  communicates  with  the  embryonic 

sac  of  the  ovum. 
Vi'telline  mem'brane  (L.  v;tellus,  yolk). — The  membrane  which 

encloses  the  yolk  of  the  ovum. 
Vitellus  .(L.  yolk  of  an  egg). — The  general  contents  of  the 

ovum. 
Vit'reous  (L.  vitrum,  glass). — The  name  given  to  the  humour 

which   occupies   the  posterior  chamber  of  the   eye,  on 

account  of  its  glassy  appearance. 
Viviparous  (L.  vivo,  I  live ;  pario,  I  bring  forth). — Applied  to 

those  animals  which  bring  forth  their  young  alive. 
Velar  artery  (L.  vola,  the  palm  of  the  hand). — A  branch  of 

the  radial  artery  distributed  to  the  hand. 
Vo'mer  (L.  a  ploughshare).— A  bone  of  the  skull,  so  named 

because  of  its  fancied  resemblance  to  a  ploughshare. 
Vulva.— A  general  term  for  all  the  external  parts  of  the  female 

generative  organs. 


W. 

Willis,  circle  of.  —  Anastomosis  of  the  branches  of  the 
vertebral  and  internal  carotid  arteries  in  the  skull. 

Wolffian  bodies.— Temporary  organs  in  the  foetus  from  which 
the  urinary  and  reproductive  organs  are  developed. 


l6o  GLOSSARY. 

Wormian  bones. — Bones  frequently  found  in  the  sutures  of  the 
skull. 

X. 

Xan'thocroi  (Gr.  xanthos,  yellow,  auburn ;  chroma,  colour). — 
A  group  of  the  human  race  which  includes  the  Slavonians, 
Teutons,  Scandinavians,  and  fair  Celts. 

Xiphiplas'tron  (Gr.  xiphos,  a  sword ;  plastos,  moulded,  formed). 
— The  fourth  lateral  piece  of  the  plastron  in  the  Chelonia. 

XTpbisternum  (Gr.  xiphos,  a  sword  ;  stemon,  the  breast). — The 
posterior  portion  of  the  sternum,  also  termed  in  man  the 
ensiform  cartilage. 

XTphoid  cartilage  (Gr.  xiphos,  a  sword ;  eidos,  shape).— Sword- 
like.  Applied  to  the  xiphistennun. 

Xiphosu'ra  (Gr.  xiphos,  a  sword;  oura,  a  tail).— An  order  of 
the  Crustacea  only  represented  at  the  present  day  by  the 
king-crabs,  which  have  long  sword-like  tails. 


Zoan'thodeme  (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal ;  anthos,  a  flower). — The 

whole  group  of  zooids  in  the  Actinozoa  produced  by  the 

budding  of  a  single  polype. 

Zo'ea  (Gr.  zoe,  life). — The  larval  form  of  some  Crustacea. 
Zo'na  dentl'culata.— Toothed  belt. 
Zo'na  glomerulo'sa  (L.  zona,  a  girdle ;  glomcrosus,  to  make  into 

a  ball). — The  outer  layer  of  the  cortical  part  of  the  supra- 
renal bodies. 
Zo'na  orbicula'ris  (L.  orbicular  zone). — A  thick  broad  band  of 

circular  fibres  in  the  capsular  membrane  of  the  hip-joint. 
Zo'na  pectina'ta. — Comb-like  belt. 
Zo'na  pellu'cida  (L.  bright  transparent  belt). — The  membrane 

enclosing  the  yolk  of  the  unimpregnated  ovum. 
Zo'na  reticula'ris  (L.  net-like  belt). — The  inner  layer  of  the 

cortical  part  of  the  supra-renal  bodies. 
Zona'ria  (L.  zona,  a  maiden's  girdle,  belt). — A  division  of  the 

Mammalia,  so  called  from  the  shape  of  the  placenta. 
2o'nula  of  Zinn  (L.  little  belt  of  Zinn). — The  folded  zone  formed 

by  the  suspensory  ligament  of  the  lens  of  the  eye. 
Zooglae'a  (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal;  glia,  glue).— The  term  applied 

to  the  resting,  motionless  stage  of  the  Bacteria,  in  which 

they  are  embedded  in  gelatinous  material. 


GLOSSARY.  l6l 

Zb'oid  (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal ;  eidos,  shape). — A  term  applied  to 

each   of  the   individuals  which   make   up  a    compound 

organism. 
Zo'ology  (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal ;  logos,  a  discourse).— The  branch 

of  Biology  which  treats  of  animal  life. 
Zo'ophyte  (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal ;  phuton,  a  plant). — A  term 

sometimes  applied  to  animals  which  resemble  plants,  such 

as  corals,  sea-anemones,  sponges,  &c. 
Zo'ospores  (Gr.  zoos,  alive;  spora,  a  seed). — The  name  given 

to  spores  which  are  provided  with  cilia,  and  are  therefore 

capable  of  spontaneous  movement. 
Zo'otomy   (Gr.  zoon,  an  animal ;   temno,  I  cut). — The  art  of 

dissecting  animals. 
Zygan'trum  (Gr.  zugos,  a  yoke ;  antron,  a  cave). — A  fossa  on 

the  posterior  face  of  the  arches  of  each  of  the  vertebrae  of 

the  Lacertilia,  into  which  the  zygosphene  of  the  succeeding 

vertebra  fits. 
Zygapo'physis  (Gr.  ziigos,  a  yoke;  apophuo,  I  grow). — The 

yoke-pieces  or  articulations  of  the  vertebras. 
Zygocar'diac  os'sicle  (Gr.  ziigos,  a  yoke ;  kardia,  the  stomach). 

— The  name  of  each  of  a  pair  of  pieces  in  the  skeleton  of 

the  stomach  of  some  Crustacea. 

Zy'goma  ")  (Gr.  zugos,  a  yoke). — The  arch  formed  by 

Zygoma/tic  arch  )      the  malar  bone  and  the  zygomatic  process 

of  the  temporal  bone  of  the  skull. 
Zygoma/tic  fos'sa.— -The  lower  part  of  the  fossa  bridged  over 

by  the  zygomatic  arch. 
Zygoma'tici  muscles. — Two  muscles  {major  and  minor)  arising 

from  the  zygomatic  arch. 
Zy'gosphene  (Gr.  ziigos,  a  yoke  ;  sphen,  a  wedge).— A  process 

on  the  anterior  face  of  each  of  the  vertebral  arches  in  the 

Lacertilia,  which  articulates  with   the  zygantrum   of  the 

preceding  arch. 

Zy'gospore  (Gr.  ziigos,  a  yoke ;  spora,  a  seed).— A  spore  pro- 
duced by  the  union  of  buds  from  two  adjacent  hyphai  in 

the  process  of  conjugation  by  which  some  fungi  multiply. 


lllllllilllllli 
fllfil 


01533  5720" 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A  A         001  435  322         1 


